all_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o absurd_a and_o as_o reflect_v on_o god_n moral_a law_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v imperfect_a before_o whereas_o in_o truth_n god_n moral_a natural_a law_n be_v always_o most_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o oblige_v to_o all_o moral_a natural_a duty_n even_o unto_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o sinless_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o what_o christ_n do_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o say_v moral_a law_n be_v to_o fulfil_v it_o most_o perfect_o in_o his_o life_n to_o explain_v it_o by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o true_a and_o full_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a jew_n to_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o his_o people_n breach_n of_o it_o and_o to_o impose_v it_o explain_v as_o aforesaid_a on_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o follower_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o their_o moral_a natural_a allegiance_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o then_o for_o mere_a positive_a law_n as_o before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o have_v give_v some_o such_o unto_o his_o church_n so_o after_o his_o incarnation_n the_o old_a positive_a law_n be_v abrogate_a he_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n some_o new_a positive_a law_n such_o as_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o though_o it_o be_v free_o grant_v by_o we_o that_o when_o such_o positive_a law_n be_v once_o enact_v by_o our_o lord_n royal_a authority_n the_o moral_a natural_a law_n itself_o do_v oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o yet_o we_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n oblige_v to_o give_v obedience_n to_o they_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o do_v institute_v and_o enact_v they_o and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o itself_o immediate_o will_v never_o make_v they_o law_n nor_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o first_o make_v law_n by_o a_o new_a exertion_n of_o the_o lord_n legislative_a power_n which_o do_v by_o those_o positive_a law_n themselves_o first_o and_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o seven_o consider_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o law_n be_v old_a or_o new_a quoad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la rei_fw-la materiam_fw-la &_o substantiam_fw-la aut_fw-la quoad_fw-la rei_fw-la modum_fw-la &_o circumstantiam_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o matter_n and_o substance_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n thus_o the_o moral_a command_n to_o love_v the_o brethren_n be_v both_o old_a and_o new_a in_o different_a respect_n it_o be_v old_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o special_a manner_n of_o love_v the_o brethren_n as_o christ_n love_v we_o witness_v john_n 13.34_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.7_o 8._o so_o likewise_o the_o positive_a command_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n be_v both_o old_a and_o new_a in_o respect_n of_o different_a circumstance_n of_o time_n it_o be_v old_a even_o as_o old_a as_o the_o first_o promise_n after_o the_o fall_n gen_n 3.15_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v new_a as_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n already_o come_v and_o crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o most_o high_o dignify_v and_o glorify_v for_o no_o man_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v oblige_v or_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n under_o this_o consideration_n but_o now_o we_o be_v all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v ind_z sp_z nsable_o oblige_v thus_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o positive_a command_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o first_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o yet_o the_o command_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o man_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n be_v new_a and_o can_v not_o be_v so_o old_a eight_o consider_v that_o we_o shall_v distinguish_v between_o a_o law_n that_o have_v only_o legal_a promise_n without_o any_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o a_o law_n that_o have_v all_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a promise_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o those_o many_o great_a and_o precious_a now_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v a_o law_n that_o have_v only_o legal_a promise_n without_o any_o promise_n of_o mercy_n or_o of_o renew_v and_o pardon_v grace_n in_o it_o at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o require_v personal_a perpetual_a and_o ever-sinless_a obedience_n and_o promise_v life_n to_o man_n on_o condition_n of_o such_o obedience_n and_o for_o such_o obedience_n only_o will_v have_v justify_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o law_n that_o have_v all_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a promise_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o those_o many_o great_a and_o precious_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o call_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a subject_n of_o it_o as_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n its_o predominant_a be_v grace_n grace_n run_v through_o it_o all_o and_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o it_o in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o prescribe_v its_o condition_n in_o that_o legal_a ever_o finless_a perfection_n be_v not_o rigid_o insist_v on_o but_o evangelical_n sincerity_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n which_o also_o be_v accept_v through_o christ_n and_o the_o sinful_a defect_n thereof_o together_o with_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v for_o christ_n sake_n 2._o there_o be_v grace_n rich_a and_o glorious_a grace_n in_o the_o promissory_a part_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o promise_n to_o the_o elect_a special_a effectual_a victorious_a grace_n to_o cause_v they_o free_o yet_o certain_o perform_v the_o condition_n in_o gospel_n sincerity_n and_o in_o that_o when_o they_o through_o grace_n perform_v the_o condition_n it_o further_a promise_n they_o most_o gracious_a benefit_n and_o glorious_a blessing_n and_o all_o through_o and_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n 3._o there_o be_v grace_n also_o in_o the_o very_a minatory_n sanction_n for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o threaten_v be_v not_o to_o bring_v on_o man_n the_o punishment_n threaten_v but_o to_o curb_v the_o flesh_n in_o they_o and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o those_o sin_n which_o their_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n incline_v they_o unto_o and_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n tempt_v they_o unto_o so_o that_o the_o very_a threaten_n be_v useful_a to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o they_o even_o to_o such_o as_o the_o believe_a roman_n that_o they_o be_v under_o that_o conditional_a threaten_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v and_o since_o grace_n do_v thus_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 12.25_o see_v heb._n 12.25_o it_o be_v very_o fit_o call_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n yea_o i_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o join_v hearty_o with_o my_o r._n brother_n in_o call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n but_o withal_o i_o must_v declare_v that_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o like_o it_o the_o worse_a nor_o be_v it_o unto_o i_o the_o less_o gracious_a because_o it_o prescribe_v unto_o i_o something_o to_o be_v do_v by_o i_o through_o my_o lord_n grace_n but_o i_o like_v it_o the_o better_a for_o that_o since_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o detract_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o now_o if_o the_o premise_n be_v due_o consider_v and_o if_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n be_v right_o apply_v as_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a thereby_o to_o answer_v all_o his_o testimony_n from_o reform_a protestant_a divine_v sect_n ii_o his_o first_o set_v of_o testimony_n examine_v and_o answer_v for_o his_o first_o set_v of_o testimony_n to_o prove_v from_o our_o protestant_a divine_n definition_n or_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n 1._o i_o answer_v thereunto_o in_o general_n that_o if_o that_o be_v all_o they_o prove_v i_o profess_v sincere_o in_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a sense_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o explain_v it_o before_o from_o whence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v by_o any_o good_a consequence_n that_o it_o
pag._n 27._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o also_o have_v its_o own_o commandment_n and_o its_o own_o promise_n and_o threaten_n it_o be_v also_o against_o gomarus_n who_o as_o he_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o same_o page_n 27_o say_v express_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n isa_n 2.3_o from_o the_o prescription_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o duty_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v against_o they_o or_o against_o all_o mortal_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v well_o and_o solid_o prove_v these_o three_o thing_n mention_v i_o shall_v confess_v he_o do_v his_o work_n effectual_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o one_o thing_n on_o which_o the_o stress_n of_o his_o cause_n lie_v and_z which_o he_o beg_v but_o prove_v not_o nor_o can_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o that_o adequate_o or_o entire_o consider_v in_o all_o its_o article_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a promise_n or_o a_o bundle_n of_o absolute_a promise_n which_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o for_o take_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o narrow_a sense_n and_o i_o declare_v that_o i_o believe_v as_o firm_o as_o he_o can_v do_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o threaten_v nor_o conditional_a promise_n proper_o and_o essential_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o now_o i_o must_v again_o tell_v my_o reverend_a brother_n as_o i_o tell_v he_o before_o that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n wherein_o i_o take_v it_o when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o apology_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o take_v nor_o be_v it_o so_o take_v by_o our_o protestant_a divine_n when_o the_o word_n gospel_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n thus_o in_o few_o word_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o main_a strength_n of_o his_o cause_n lie_v in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n gospel_n which_o certain_o signify_v more_o thing_n than_o one_o and_o particular_o it_o signify_v more_o thing_n than_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o according_a to_o his_o fancy_n require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o and_o 1._o first_o he_o assert_n page_n 42._o that_o the_o precept_n which_o the_o gospel_n employ_v be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o itself_o but_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o law_n and_o then_o give_v his_o goodly_a reason_n for_o his_o assertion_n before_o i_o give_v particular_a answer_n to_o his_o reason_n i_o will_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n premise_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v some_o light_n to_o help_v people_n to_o see_v on_o who_o side_n the_o truth_n lie_v sect_n ii_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o how_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a promise_n that_o require_v nothing_o can_v borrow_v precept_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o then_o employ_v they_o in_o its_o own_o service_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o profess_v i_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v understand_v how_o a_o absolute_a promise_n borrow_v a_o precept_n and_o then_o employ_v it_o as_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 42._o page_n i_o understand_v well_o enough_o that_o mr._n goodwin_n there_o insinuate_v and_o pag._n 48._o he_o express_o assert_v this_o of_o the_o gospel_n borrow_v and_o employ_v the_o law_n precept_n and_o if_o any_o other_o body_n can_v understand_v how_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n do_v this_o much_o good_a may_v the_o notion_n do_v they_o but_o to_o i_o it_o be_v altogether_o useless_a because_o it_o be_v unintelligible_a 2._o consider_v that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n be_v certain_o most_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o oblige_v to_o the_o most_o perfect_a i._n e._n sinles_o perfect_a performance_n of_o the_o several_a duty_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o that_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n intend_v it_o shall_v oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v this_o against_o i_o for_o i_o never_o deny_v it_o but_o always_o believe_v it_o and_o oft_o time_n open_o profess_v it_o and_o if_o my_o reverend_a brother_n understand_v what_o and_o who_o he_o write_v against_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o my_o r_z brethren_n and_o i_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o this_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o print_a apology_n page_n 200_o and_o 201._o 3._o consider_v three_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n it_o be_v obligative_a power_n and_o its_o actual_a obligation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o have_v its_o obligative_n power_n even_o then_o when_o for_o want_v of_o a_o particular_a object_n or_o necessary_a circumstance_n it_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o its_o power_n into_o act_n and_o lay_v its_o actual_a obligation_n on_o a_o certain_a subject_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n the_o law_n have_v in_o it_o a_o obligative_a power_n unto_o several_a thing_n which_o yet_o in_o that_o state_n it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v actual_o oblige_v our_o first_o parent_n unto_o for_o want_v of_o a_o proper_a object_n as_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o and_o to_o educate_v their_o child_n religious_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v none_o 4._o consider_v four_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n either_o oblige_v absolute_o and_o for_o the_o present_a or_o upon_o supposition_n and_o for_o the_o future_a which_o distinction_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o former_a thus_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n the_o law_n oblige_v man_n absolute_o and_o for_o that_o present_a time_n not_o to_o hate_v but_o to_o love_n god_n but_o it_o oblige_v he_o to_o love_n and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a only_o for_o the_o future_a when_o there_o shall_v be_v and_o on_o supposition_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v poor_a in_o the_o world_n 5_o consider_v five_o that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n oblige_v to_o some_o duty_n immediate_o and_o by_o itself_o but_o to_o other_o only_a mediate_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n intervening_a thus_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n by_o itself_o immediate_o it_o oblige_v man_n not_o to_o hate_v but_o to_o love_v and_o reverence_n god_n but_o it_o then_o oblige_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n only_o mediate_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o positive_a law_n which_o forbid_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o without_o that_o positive_a law_n forbid_v it_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o itself_o immediate_o will_v never_o have_v make_v it_o more_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v of_o that_o than_o of_o any_o other_o fruit_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o positive_a law_n forbid_v it_o that_o first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n oblige_v man_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o then_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o positive_a law_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n also_o come_v in_o and_o oblige_a man_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o enact_v divine_a positive_a law_n for_o we_o but_o when_o they_o be_v enact_v by_o god_n and_o do_v oblige_v we_o by_o god_n authority_n enact_v they_o it_o than_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o this_o it_o do_v before_o and_o still_o do_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v with_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o positive_a law_n that_o ever_o god_n enact_v for_o mankind_n 6._o consider_v sixthly_a that_o god_n enact_v some_o positive_a law_n after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o moral_a natural_a law_n unto_o man_n in_o its_o full_a perfection_n do_v not_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o say_v moral_a law_n nor_o from_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n and_o to_o say_v and_o write_v that_o for_o god_n to_o make_v any_o positive_a new_a law_n after_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n the_o moral_a natural_a law_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o moral_a law_n perfection_n and_o with_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n be_v in_o effect_n both_o to_o dishonour_v god_n law_n and_o to_o blaspheme_n god_n majesty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n most_o certain_o and_o evident_o true_a that_o after_o the_o first_o give_v unto_o man_n and_o concreat_v with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n god_n have_v make_v and_o give_v to_o man_n positive_a law_n both_o before_o
of_o god_n will_n to_o men._n in_o deuteronomy_n he_o leave_v it_o thus_o write_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o that_o prophet_n shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v punish_v he_o for_o it_o god_n declare_v even_o by_o the_o law_n giver_n himself_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o own_o son_n that_o be_v a_o live_n and_o present_a law_n and_o will_v abrogate_v that_o old_a law_n give_v by_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o he_o may_v by_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v eternal_a again_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o eternal_a law_n thus_o he_o and_o whoever_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o lactantius_n may_v i_o think_v easy_o perceive_v that_o by_o the_o eternal_a law_n he_o mean_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n or_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o eternal_a christ_n have_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o his_o blood_n shed_v and_o death_n this_o may_v appear_v yet_o clear_a to_o some_o person_n from_o matth._n 17.5_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o where_o again_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v he_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o word_n hear_v signify_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n now_o this_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o father_n as_o such_o speak_v by_o supernatural_a revelation_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o command_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n which_o positive_a command_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o we_o christian_n a_o positive_a law_n whatever_o it_o be_v to_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n apply_v the_o veracity_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o our_o conscience_n such_o it_o be_v to_o melancthon_n one_o of_o our_o first_o reformer_n who_o often_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o as_o a_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n distinct_a from_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n particular_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o twice_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 22th_o article_n of_o the_o bavarian_a inquisition_n and_o as_o the_o foresay_a supernatural_a revelation_n carry_v in_o they_o a_o positive_a command_n express_o so_o the_o first_o obscurer_n revelation_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o employ_v the_o like_a positive_a command_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o express_v in_o the_o first_o write_a record_n as_o it_o be_v convey_v down_o to_o we_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n say_v not_o one_o word_n more_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n after_o the_o fall_n than_o what_o we_o find_v express_o write_v in_o the_o three_o of_o genesis_n and_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o say_v one_o word_n more_o as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v unto_o fall_v man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o be_v confess_v now_o melancthon_n have_v tell_v we_o as_o he_o be_v quote_v before_o that_o 116._o that_o quoties_fw-la igitur_fw-la de_fw-la misericordiâ_fw-la dicitur_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la fidem_fw-la requiri_fw-la melanct._n apol._n og_z pro_fw-la aug._n confess_v p._n 116._o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o mercy_n to_o wit_n save_v mercy_n by_o christ_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o faith_n be_v require_v but_o i_o insist_v not_o on_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o purpose_n that_o we_o now_o have_v a_o supernatural_a clear_a revelation_n of_o christ_n 16.31_o see_v act_n 16.31_o with_o a_o clear_a express_v positive_a command_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o that_o distinct_a from_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n and_o this_o express_v positive_a command_n hear_v you_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v to_o we_o a_o evangelical_n law_n which_o have_v more_o power_n over_o our_o conscience_n than_o ten_o thousand_o such_o little_a sophism_n set_v off_o with_o a_o rhetorical_a flourish_n of_o word_n as_o be_v offer_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o by_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n three_o as_o the_o opinion_n under_o consideration_n be_v not_o true_a because_o contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n so_o it_o be_v of_o worse_a consequence_n to_o religion_n than_o my_o reverend_a brother_n seem_v to_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a law_n in_o the_o gospel_n distinct_a from_o the_o natural_a law_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o if_o there_o be_v than_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n will_v not_o be_v perfect_a and_o prescribe_v all_o duty_n nor_o will_v god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a it_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a law_n at_o all_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o any_o other_o duty_n and_o indeed_o by_o this_o flacian_a opinion_n he_o plain_o overthrow_v all_o positive_a law_n and_o therewith_o all_o institute_v worship_n and_o he_o be_v mistake_v if_o he_o think_v to_o prevent_v and_o remedy_v this_o by_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n for_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a law_n at_o all_o than_o it_o can_v never_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o thing_n that_o real_o be_v 2._o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n will_v never_o oblige_v we_o to_o any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o positive_a institute_v worship_n if_o we_o be_v not_o first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n institute_v it_o and_o by_o the_o institution_n itself_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o once_o take_v away_o the_o obligation_n that_o arise_v immediate_o from_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o moral_a natural_a law_n will_v never_o take_v hold_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o oblige_v we_o thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o special_a positive_a law_n that_o the_o general_n natural_a law_n oblige_v to_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a kind_n of_o thing_n which_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o command_v of_o the_o general_a natural_a law_n be_v it_o not_o very_o evident_a that_o though_o adam_n before_o he_o sin_v have_v the_o moral_a natural_a law_n in_o its_o full_a perfection_n yet_o it_o will_v never_o have_v oblige_v his_o conscience_n to_o forbear_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a more_o than_o any_o other_o fruit_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n if_o to_o the_o general_n natural_a law_n god_n have_v not_o superadd_v a_o particular_a positive_a law_n forbid_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n so_o that_o it_o be_v this_o new_a positive_a law_n which_o first_o oblige_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n strict_o oblige_v he_o likewise_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o this_o hold_v universal_o with_o respect_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o arbitrary_a will_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o our_o duty_n or_o not_o it_o be_v his_o positive_a law_n signify_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o first_o oblige_v we_o and_o then_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o god_n general_n natural_a law_n oblige_v we_o also_o and_o not_o otherwise_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o absurd_a principle_n if_o it_o shall_v prevail_v among_o we_o we_o must_v all_o turn_v seven_o day-man_n and_o quaker_n for_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n without_o a_o positive_a law_n express_o or_o implicit_o institute_v they_o and_o still_o in_o force_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a
kind_n but_o though_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o this_o yet_o we_o do_v differ_v and_o shall_v differ_v about_o the_o consequence_n for_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o it_o follow_v by_o any_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o his_o moral_a law_n perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n if_o the_o gospel_n have_v any_o precept_n and_o if_o god_n have_v ever_o give_v to_o man_n any_o new_a positive_a law_n since_o he_o first_o create_v he_o with_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o i_o deny_v mr._n goodwin_n consequence_n as_o utter_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o 1_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n god_n make_v unto_o man_n a_o new_a promise_n do_v not_o impeach_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o absolute_a unchangeableness_n for_o in_o pag._n 49._o he_o say_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o duty_n to_o which_o man_n be_v tie_v before_o any_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v and_o before_o god_n have_v reveal_v any_o thought_n of_o favour_n to_o he_o or_o any_o purpose_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o these_o word_n he_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o when_o god_n first_o create_v man_n and_o give_v he_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o have_v not_o then_o make_v he_o any_o promise_n of_o gospel_n grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v make_v to_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o mr._n goodwin_n dare_v say_v that_o god_n make_v that_o new_a promise_n to_o man_n do_v impeach_v his_o wisdom_n as_o defective_a or_o infer_v any_o change_n in_o his_o nature_n or_o will_n and_o if_o a_o new_a promise_n do_v not_o than_o i_o say_v that_o no_o more_o do_v a_o new_a precept_n impeach_v god_n wisdom_n as_o defective_a or_o infer_v any_o change_n in_o his_o nature_n or_o will_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o a_o new_a precept_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o infinity_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o his_o unchangeableness_n but_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v against_o a_o new_a promise_n and_o if_o i_o dare_v give_v myself_o leave_v to_o prat_v bold_o and_o blasphemous_o against_o a_o new_a gospel_n promise_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o take_v what_o mr._n g._n say_v against_o a_o new_a gospel_n precept_n and_o with_o the_o vary_a of_o a_o few_o word_n apply_v it_o to_o a_o new_a gospel-promise_a and_o i_o thereby_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o immutability_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o new_a gospel-promise_a just_a as_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o unchangeableness_n to_o give_v a_o new_a gospel-precept_n for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o imitate_v mr._n g._n in_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v here_o but_o there_o want_v not_o infidel_n too_o many_o who_o by_o his_o way_n of_o disprove_v a_o new_a gospel_n precept_n will_v endeavour_v to_o disprove_v a_o new_a gospel-promise_a and_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v after_o the_o example_n of_o my_o r._n b._n that_o for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o new_a gospel-promise_a after_o the_o first_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o legal_a promise_n imply_v in_o it_o will_v argue_v that_o his_o wisdom_n be_v deficient_a as_o not_o know_v at_o first_o all_o that_o be_v good_a for_o man_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n give_v a_o new_a precept_n to_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o be_v real_o different_a from_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n for_o instance_n the_o command_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 2.17_o be_v such_o a_o precept_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o mr._n g._n have_v in_o effect_n confess_v it_o pag._n 47._o for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n regard_v the_o act_n of_o eat_v the_o fatal_a fruit_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a before_o the_o prohibition_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o new_a precept_n which_o come_v after_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o it_o there_o he_o confess_v 1._o that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v not_o at_o first_o and_o by_o itself_o immediate_o forbid_v the_o act_n of_o eat_v the_o foresay_a fruit._n 2._o that_o therefore_o it_o remain_v still_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n till_o the_o new_a precept_n be_v give_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a precept_n gen._n 2.17_o which_o first_o by_o itself_o immediate_o prohibit_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o and_o oblige_v man_n not_o to_o eat_v it_o and_o that_o without_o this_o it_o will_v have_v still_o remaind_v indifferent_a notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v or_o can_v say_v now_o if_o before_o the_o fall_n god_n give_v man_n a_o new_a positive_a precept_n which_o first_o oblige_v he_o to_o a_o certain_a duty_n and_o forbid_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o contrary_a sin_n and_o if_o this_o new_a positive_a precept_n require_v duty_n and_o forbid_a sin_n be_v then_o very_o well_o consistent_a both_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n and_o also_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o moral_a natural_a law_n though_o it_o and_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n be_v two_o thing_n real_o distinct_a i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o before_o the_o fall_n i_o put_v my_o r._n brother_n to_o prove_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o immutability_n and_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o moral_a law_n to_o give_v unto_o man_n any_o new_a gospel-precept_n which_o shall_v oblige_v he_o to_o duty_n whereunto_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v not_o by_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v he_o before_o if_o mr._n g._n continue_v to_o affirm_v this_o he_o must_v prove_v it_o for_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o god_n give_v a_o new_a gospel_n precept_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o immutability_n and_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o moral_a natural_a law_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o inconsistency_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o god_n wisdom_n and_o immutability_n and_o with_o his_o moral_a law_n perfection_n to_o give_v unto_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n the_o new_a positive_a precept_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n after_o he_o have_v write_v the_o say_a moral_a natural_a law_n in_o his_o heart_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n if_o he_o say_v as_o in_o effect_n he_o do_v that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n oblige_v adam_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n because_o it_o command_v he_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o whatever_o he_o shall_v require_v and_o so_o god_n require_v adam_n by_o a_o new_a positive_a precept_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v the_o say_a fruit_n be_v well_o consistent_a with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o with_o his_o moral_a law_n perfection_n i_o answer_v that_o my_o r._n b._n may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v open_v his_o eye_n that_o this_o make_v against_o he_o and_o for_o i_o for_o 1._o he_o must_v and_o he_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n be_v first_o require_v by_o a_o new_a positive_a precept_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n command_v any_o such_o abstinence_n so_o that_o it_o command_v the_o say_a abstinence_n only_o mediate_o and_o by_o consequence_n after_o that_o it_o be_v first_o immediate_o command_v by_o the_o new_a positive_a precept_n superad_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v our_o profess_a belief_n that_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n the_o general_a law_n of_o our_o creation_n do_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o whatever_o he_o require_v of_o we_o by_o any_o new_a special_a gospel_n precept_n yet_o do_v god_n first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n require_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o new_a gospel-precept_n immediate_o and_o then_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o special_a new_a gospel-precept_n the_o general_a law_n of_o our_o creation_n come_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o our_o conscience_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o and_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n therein_o so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o precept_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o different_a way_n first_o there_o be_v the_o
one_o precept_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o will_v common_a sense_n suffer_v a_o man_n to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o have_v in_o it_o all_o precept_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o it_o mr._n g._n speak_v here_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n be_v under_o and_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v when_o christ_n be_v under_o it_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n now_o i_o will_v name_v one_o precept_n which_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n obey_v and_o fulfil_v have_v not_o then_o in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o precept_n record_v in_o gen._n 2.17_o of_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n our_o bless_a lord_n most_o perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n that_o he_o be_v under_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v that_o particular_a precept_n of_o not_o eat_v the_o say_a fruit._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o disobey_v that_o precept_n therefore_o he_o obey_v it_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n obey_v and_o disobey_v be_v not_o contradictory_n but_o contrary_n and_o there_o be_v a_o medium_n or_o mean_v between_o they_o and_o the_o mean_a be_v this_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v neither_o obey_v nor_o disobey_v that_o precept_n of_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n because_o as_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o tree_n or_o fruit_n then_o in_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o precept_n forbid_v christ_n or_o any_o man_n else_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n it_o be_v at_o first_o but_o a_o temporary_a precept_n and_o its_o obligation_n have_v cease_v and_o be_v utter_o go_v long_o before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o now_o where_o such_o a_o precept_n do_v not_o at_o all_o oblige_v there_o be_v no_o place_n either_o for_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o say_a precept_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o our_o lord_n christ_n suffer_v death_n the_o penalty_n threaten_v against_o man_n for_o disobey_v that_o and_o the_o other_o precept_n but_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n either_o obey_v or_o disobey_v that_o positive_a temporary_a precept_n he_o most_o perfect_o obey_v every_o precept_n of_o any_o law_n that_o he_o be_v under_o and_o so_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n his_o obedience_n also_o be_v equivalent_a yea_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o worth_n arise_v from_o the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v more_o than_o equivalent_a to_o all_o the_o obedience_n which_o mankind_n shall_v have_v perform_v to_o that_o and_o all_o other_o precept_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n in_o humane_a nature_n obey_v that_o precept_n which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la so_o as_o to_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o obedience_n the_o perfect_a law_n then_o which_o christ_n most_o perfect_o obey_v want_v the_o foresay_a precept_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v perfect_a because_o it_o have_v all_o the_o precept_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o want_v only_o that_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o it_o further_o since_o my_o r._n b._n speak_v here_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v free_o grant_v and_o always_o be_v believe_v by_o i_o that_o it_o want_v none_o of_o its_o own_o precept_n and_o that_o by_o its_o own_o precept_n it_o enjoin_v every_o duty_n in_o that_o way_n which_o god_n intend_v it_o shall_v enjoin_v every_o duty_n those_o duty_n which_o fall_v under_o its_o precept_n without_o any_o supernatural_a revelation_n intervening_a and_o without_o any_o positive_a precept_n superad_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o enjoin_v and_o command_v by_o itself_o immediate_o but_o there_o be_v other_o duty_n which_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o its_o precept_n without_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o also_o without_o some_o positive_a precept_n superad_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o such_o duty_n it_o do_v not_o enjoin_v and_o command_v by_o itself_o immediate_o but_o only_o mediate_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v positive_a precept_n which_o do_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n enjoin_v and_o command_v the_o say_a duty_n and_o then_o the_o moral_a law_n enjoin_v also_o and_o command_v the_o same_o duty_n by_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o positive_a precept_n which_o first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n require_v and_o enjoin_v they_o thus_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o moral_a natural_a law_n enjoin_v and_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n for_o justification_n by_o his_o righteousness_n only_o and_o evangelical_n repentance_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o dispose_v and_o quality_n we_o for_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n it_o do_v not_o by_o itself_o immediate_o require_v such_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o all_o without_o exception_n that_o be_v under_o it_o for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v require_v they_o also_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o it_o will_v have_v oblige_v the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o to_o have_v repent_v evangelical_o for_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o assert_v but_o it_o ro_o wit_n the_o moral_a law_n require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o mediate_o only_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o positive_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v before_o explain_v and_o prove_v but_o now_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o positive_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n for_o justification_n and_o evangelical_n repentance_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o christ_n himself_o to_o oblige_v he_o thereby_o to_o believe_v in_o himself_o for_o justification_n and_o evangelical_o to_o repent_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n which_o he_o be_v under_o and_o perfect_o obey_v do_v not_o oblige_v he_o unto_o justify_v faith_n and_o evangelical_n repentance_n as_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n thus_o we_o give_v upon_o our_o principle_n a_o clear_a account_n how_o our_o lord_n christ_n perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v in_o himself_o for_o justification_n nor_o to_o repent_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n whereas_o it_o seem_v mr._n g._n on_o his_o principle_n must_v either_o hold_v that_o christ_n so_o believe_v in_o himself_o and_o repent_v or_o else_o that_o he_o transgress_v the_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n by_o not_o so_o believe_v and_o repent_v neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v grant_v without_o the_o great_a absurdity_n imaginable_a if_o he_o shall_v here_o say_v that_o i_o myself_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n oblige_v all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o to_o a_o legal_a repentance_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v under_o it_o and_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o legal_a repentance_n which_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o evangelical_n repentance_n i_o can_v easy_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o quite_o mistake_v the_o matter_n i_o never_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v absolute_o and_o actual_o oblige_v all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o to_o a_o legal_a repentance_n but_o only_o that_o it_o so_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n that_o be_v sinner_n and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v sinner_n but_o now_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n jesus_n be_v no_o sinner_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o sinner_n therefore_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v possible_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o legal_a repentance_n of_o his_o sin_n my_o r._n b._n will_v not_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o antinomian_a and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v with_o some_o of_o that_o sect_n that_o christ_n believe_v for_o we_o with_o a_o justify_v faith_n and_o repent_v for_o we_o with_o a_o evangelical_n repentance_n in_o that_o he_o perfect_o keep_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o by_o itself_o immediate_o require_v such_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o only_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o guard_v against_o that_o consequence_n and_o look_v well_o to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a offspring_n of_o his_o belove_a opinion_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o question_v how_o we_o can_v
obtain_v pardon_n of_o the_o sinful_a defect_n of_o our_o justify_v faith_n and_o evangelical_n repentance_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o believe_v and_o repent_v for_o we_o i_o answer_v very_o easy_o that_o we_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o the_o sinful_a defect_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a obedience_n unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n his_o 5_o objection_n be_v ibid._n p._n 44._o that_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o its_o first_o precept_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v god_n this_o argument_n he_o seem_v to_o lay_v great_a stress_n on_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v for_o make_v this_o appear_v we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o what_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o itself_o immediate_o command_v we_o to_o do_v and_o what_o it_o command_v we_o to_o do_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n intervening_a and_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o positive_a gospel-precept_n superad_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o distinction_n apply_v clear_v the_o matter_n and_o answer_v the_o argument_n thus_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o itself_o immediate_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n only_o the_o major_a proposition_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v true_a but_o then_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v false_a it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n only_o for_o he_o be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o man_n also_o he_o be_v god-man_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o then_o the_o conclusion_n be_v false_a take_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v true_a it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o itself_o immediate_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o the_o superadition_n of_o a_o positive_a gospel_n precept_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n for_o justification_n by_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n consider_v simple_o as_o god_n and_o only_a god_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n consider_v not_o simple_o as_o god_n or_o only_o as_o god_n but_o consider_v as_o god-man_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o men._n the_o first_o command_n by_o itself_o immediate_o require_v faith_n in_o god_n simple_o consider_v as_o god_n and_o only_a god_n and_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o true_o god_n i_o have_v grant_v and_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o first_o commandment_n by_o itself_o immediate_o do_v require_v faith_n in_o he_o consider_v only_o as_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n as_o such_o but_o then_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o man_n also_o he_o be_v god-man_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o first_o commandment_n by_o itself_o immediate_o require_v faith_n in_o he_o as_o such_o i._n e._n as_o god-man_n for_o justification_n and_o i_o affirm_v that_o its_o only_a mediate_o that_o it_o require_v justify_v faith_n in_o he_o as_o god-man_n so_o that_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v it_o be_v the_o supernatural_a revelation_n with_o the_o positive_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n that_o immediate_o and_o first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n in_o christ_n god-man_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o men._n according_a to_o that_o exod._n 23.20_o 21._o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o to_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o see_v deut._n 18.15.18_o 19_o and_o mat._n 17.5_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o in_o these_o scripture_n we_o have_v both_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n design_v to_o be_v mediator_n and_o actual_o mediate_a between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o also_o a_o positive_a gospel_n precept_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v supernatural_a revelation_n and_o positive_a precept_n that_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n with_o a_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o grant_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v thus_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o supernatural_a revelation_n which_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o obey_v all_o positive_a command_n which_o he_o at_o any_o time_n lay_v upon_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v against_o the_o gospel_n have_v any_o positive_a precept_n belong_v to_o it_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o plain_o make_v for_o the_o gospel_n have_v such_o precept_n since_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o such_o precept_n or_o precept_n that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o same_o i_o have_v say_v and_o do_v still_o say_v of_o evangelical_n repentance_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o qualify_a and_o dispose_v sinner_n for_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o here_o i_o may_v stop_v and_o need_v not_o to_o go_v one_o step_n further_o in_o answer_v what_o he_o further_o write_v in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n command_v faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o do_v sufficient_o answer_v whatever_o in_o it_o do_v real_o militate_v against_o i_o most_o of_o it_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a as_o where_o he_o strenuous_o prove_v what_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o be_v plain_o own_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o apology_n that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n require_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o a_o legal_a repentance_n of_o all_o the_o sinful_a race_n of_o mankind_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o can_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o rest_n of_o it_o contain_v a_o mere_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o draw_v of_o consequence_n violent_o against_o the_o hair_n as_o that_o because_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n of_o itself_o require_v a_o legal_a faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o a_o legal_a repentance_n for_o sin_n therefore_o it_o so_o require_v a_o justify_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o a_o evangelical_n repentance_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a and_o have_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o to_o do_v it_o over_o again_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o my_o follow_v he_o to_o lay_v open_a his_o impertinence_n and_o inconsequent_a reason_n have_v already_o necessitate_v i_o to_o repeat_v too_o often_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o must_v therefore_o restrain_v myself_o from_o pursue_v he_o any_o further_a as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o endeavour_v to_o come_v unto_o a_o speedy_a close_o of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v on_o this_o head_n concern_v the_o precept_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o 1._o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n careful_o to_o attend_v unto_o a_o few_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o preserve_v he_o from_o be_v impose_v upon_o 2._o that_o i_o put_v my_o r._n b._n in_o mind_n of_o some_o of_o he_o mistake_v first_o then_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o to_o attend_v careful_o to_o these_o few_o thing_n 1._o whereas_o mr._n g._n perpetual_o talk_v of_o a_o new_a law_n and_o industrious_o labour_v to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o i_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o duty_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v i_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v simple_o a_o new_a law_n but_o with_o this_o mollify_a restriction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n so_o i_o say_v often_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o say_n so_o
the_o same_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o make_v by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o circumstance_n though_o a_o deplorable_a one_o of_o our_o own_o person_n this_o be_v another_o great_a mistake_n for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o with_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o object_n not_o be_v the_o same_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o be_v different_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o object_n moreover_o as_o the_o objective_a cause_n so_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v different_a for_o the_o medicinal_a grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justify_v faith_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o innocent_a nature_n thereby_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n before_o the_o 17._o the_o see_v rutherford_n covenant_n of_o life_n open_v p._n 49._o lin_v 16_o 17._o fall_n and_o see_v justify_v faith_n in_o christ_n since_o the_o fall_n have_v both_o a_o different_a efficient_a cause_n and_o a_o different_a object_n together_o with_o a_o different_a habitude_n unto_o its_o object_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v specifical_o distinct_a from_o the_o faith_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o god_n before_o the_o fall_n for_o the_o different_a specification_n of_o act_n arise_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o object_n of_o the_o say_a act_n and_o from_o the_o different_a way_n of_o their_o be_v conversant_a about_o their_o respective_a object_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a different_a circumstance_n of_o our_o case_n since_o the_o fall_n that_o cause_v the_o difference_n of_o our_o justify_v faith_n now_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o adam_n then_o before_o the_o fall_n but_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o of_o that_o spiritual_a influence_n of_o grace_n which_o cause_v our_o justify_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v not_o now_o god_n formal_o and_o simple_o consider_v as_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n and_o ruler_n of_o innocent_a nature_n but_o next_o and_o immediate_o it_o be_v christ_n consider_v as_o god-man_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o ultimate_o it_o be_v god_n justify_v penitent_a believer_n by_o and_o for_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o our_o faith_n its_o habitude_n and_o relation_n from_o such_o a_o different_a cause_n to_o such_o a_o different_a object_n these_o three_o difference_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o different_a faith_n but_o it_o do_v by_o no_o logic_n follow_v from_o hence_o that_o every_o difference_n of_o circumstance_n in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o lapse_v nature_n since_o the_o first_o apostasy_n will_v make_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o kind_a now_o our_o justify_v faith_n be_v thus_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n it_o may_v very_o well_o and_o it_o real_o do_v fall_v under_o a_o different_a positive_a precept_n such_o as_o that_o act_v 16.31_o and_o yet_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v also_o require_v this_o faith_n but_o it_o do_v not_o require_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o positive_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o 4._o four_o whereas_o from_o page_n 48_o to_o 54._o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o because_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n oblige_v all_o man_n to_o a_o natural_a legal_a repentance_n therefore_o it_o do_v also_o of_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o evangelical_n repentance_n and_o that_o this_o it_o do_v so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v of_o christian_n and_o oblige_v they_o unto_o the_o say_v evangelical_n repentance_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n there_o he_o gross_o mistake_v in_o draw_v his_o consequence_n which_o do_v not_o come_v natural_o but_o be_v forcible_o draw_v against_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o utter_o deny_v his_o consequence_n and_o affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n there_o be_v evangelical_n precept_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v of_o we_o a_o evangelical_n repentance_n consider_v under_o this_o formal_a notion_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o true_o penitent_a and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v we_o for_o pardon_n and_o as_o have_v pardon_n insure_v to_o it_o by_o promise_n through_o christ_n to_o such_o a_o repentance_n thus_o consider_v the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v not_o by_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o we_o but_o that_o mediate_o it_o do_v oblige_v we_o to_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o positive_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v such_o a_o repentance_n of_o man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 5._o five_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o page_n 51._o that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n not_o only_o urge_v the_o unregenerate_a to_o repentance_n but_o also_o move_v they_o to_o build_v their_o hope_n of_o life_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o unregenerate_a man_n or_o indeed_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o to_o build_v their_o hope_n of_o life_n upon_o their_o repentance_n sure_o then_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o move_v they_o to_o it_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o sin_n which_o be_v false_a and_o border_n upon_o blasphemy_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o move_v man_n to_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o rather_o move_v sinner_n to_o despair_v of_o ever_o obtain_v life_n by_o and_o for_o their_o repentance_n or_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v or_o can_v do_v and_o since_o as_o mr._n g._n say_v p._n 51._o the_o gospel_n instruct_v we_o to_o put_v our_o whole_a and_o entire_a confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n alone_o where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n iâ—_n superad_v to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n there_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o objective_o move_v they_o not_o to_o seek_v nor_o hope_v for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o themselves_o but_o rather_o to_o seek_v and_o hope_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o alone_a account_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o death_n thus_o i_o have_v refute_v his_o first_o grand_a assertion_n which_o he_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n and_o require_v no_o obedience_n i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n and_o obedience_n of_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o have_v answer_v his_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a orthodox_n minister_n and_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n sect_n iv_o his_o second_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o threaten_n this_o i_o have_v refute_v before_o in_o my_o remark_n on_o his_o six_o chap._n but_o as_o i_o say_v there_o i_o must_v make_v some_o further_a animadversion_n on_o it_o here_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n consider_v then_o that_o the_o gospel-govenant_a have_v some_o threaten_n against_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o unregenerate_a to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o other_o threaten_n against_o regenerate_a believer_n first_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v some_o threaten_n against_o unregenerate_a unbeliever_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o design_n and_o use_v of_o such_o threaten_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n off_o from_o their_o unbelief_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o he_o in_o covenant_n that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v be_v save_v both_o from_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o also_o from_o that_o further_a degree_n of_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o that_o neglect_n and_o refuse_v to_o accept_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o save_a remedy_n provide_v by_o god_n and_o offer_v in_o
all_o the_o nation_n from_o peru_n to_o japan_n on_o condition_n they_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o repent_v i_o answer_v that_o consequence_n be_v false_a no_o such_o thing_n do_v follow_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a antecedent_n unless_o god_n promulgate_v the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o those_o people_n and_o nation_n without_o exception_n as_o he_o have_v promulgate_v it_o to_o we_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o positive_a constitution_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n not_o knowable_a by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v to_o he_o either_o then_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v to_o all_o the_o beforementioned_a people_n and_o nation_n or_o else_o you_o must_v let_v go_v that_o consequence_n as_o utter_o inconsequent_a this_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o and_o therefore_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v promulgate_v the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n without_o exception_n a_o bold_a undertake_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o proof_n why_o thus_o it_o be_v if_o god_n in_o give_v his_o moral_a law_n to_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n say_v universal_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n god_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v here_o be_v my_o r._n brother_n argument_n but_o i_o hearty_o wish_v for_o his_o own_o credit_n he_o have_v suppress_v it_o and_o never_o suffer_v it_o to_o see_v the_o light_n for_o i_o think_v such_o a_o ridiculous_a weak_a argument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o learned_a author_n and_o to_o make_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o appear_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o his_o supposition_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v his_o position_n be_v not_o true_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o moral-natural-law_n only_o material_o consider_v before_o god_n put_v it_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n by_o add_v to_o it_o the_o conditional_a promise_n if_o you_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v live_v in_o that_o case_n by_o give_v unto_o man_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n without_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n god_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o do_v this_o which_o those_o precept_n require_v but_o he_o have_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v live_v if_o thou_o do_v this_o my_o r._n brother_n may_v remember_v that_o he_o himself_o in_o pag._n 50._o affirm_v that_o adam_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v existence_n be_v present_o bind_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o that_o he_o will_v command_v he_o though_o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o he_o of_o any_o reward_n and_o if_o adam_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o that_o he_o will_v command_v he_o then_o cerrain_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v command_v he_o though_o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o he_o of_o any_o reward_n but_o i_o hope_v mr._n g._n will_v not_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v bind_v also_o to_o believe_v actual_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o any_o determinate_a time_n without_o a_o conditional_a promise_n of_o life_n to_o he_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n for_o if_o god_n will_v he_o may_v have_v annihilate_v adam_n again_o even_o after_o he_o have_v be_v perfect_o obedient_a for_o a_o time_n and_o before_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o the_o least_o sin_n i_o say_v god_n may_v have_v do_v this_o by_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n if_o he_o have_v not_o engage_v himself_o not_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o adam_n for_o god_n give_v of_o life_n with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n to_o adam_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n necessary_o oblige_v he_o not_o to_o annihilate_v he_o before_o and_o without_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n god_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n and_o sovereign_n freewill_n may_v have_v annihilate_v or_o not_o annihilate_v adam_n and_o therefore_o in_o give_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o adam_n without_o the_o premise_v of_o life_n god_n do_v not_o say_v to_o he_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v he_o say_v indeed_o to_o he_o do_v this_o but_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v live_v if_o thou_o do_v this_o and_o without_o god_n say_v to_o he_o by_o promise_n thou_o shall_v live_v if_o thou_o do_v this_o adam_n can_v have_v no_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o god_n will_v not_o use_v his_o power_n and_o sovereign_n freewill_n in_o annihilate_v he_o he_o can_v not_o by_o all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o in_o create_v he_o and_o concreat_v in_o he_o the_o principle_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v any_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o he_o the_o happy_a life_n he_o have_v give_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v afterward_o prefer_v he_o to_o a_o better_a that_o be_v to_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n the_o do_v of_o this_o depend_v on_o god_n freewill_n and_o therefore_o adam_n assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v depend_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o man_n that_o if_o he_o never_o sin_v he_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o live_v happy_o sorever_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la for_o in_o create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n god_n give_v he_o the_o principle_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n till_o some_o time_n after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n 2.16_o 17._o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o cate_a thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v in_o which_o word_n the_o contrary_a promise_n be_v imply_v but_o two_o if_o mr._n g._n say_v that_o by_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n the_o moral_a law_n he_o mean_v god_n give_v he_o the_o moral_a law_n formal_o as_o a_o covenant_n with_o its_o federal_a sanction_n of_o threaten_v and_o promise_n then_o indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o by_o give_v unto_o adam_n the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o federal_a law_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o thou_o shall_v die_v but_o then_o though_o god_n say_v this_o to_o adam_n by_o give_v he_o that_o federal_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a that_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n to_o all_o adam_n posterity_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a heathen_n by_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n i_o do_v grant_v that_o together_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n god_n give_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n unto_o all_o mankind_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a heathen_n yea_o that_o he_o give_v also_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n to_o their_o infant_n i_o say_v he_o give_v they_o in_o power_n but_o not_o in_o act_n but_o that_o god_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o same_o promise_n which_o he_o give_v at_o first_o unto_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v eternal_o let_v he_o prove_v this_o at_o his_o leisure_n it_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o god_n virtual_o and_o constructive_o make_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v seminal_o and_o federal_o in_o adam_n for_o though_o that_o be_v very_o true_a and_o we_o know_v it_o by_o the_o write_a word_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v it_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o now_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o mr._n g's_o word_n which_o suppose_v that_o god_n in_o give_v his_o moral_a law_n to_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n say_v universal_o to_o man_n do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v now_o do_v god_n ever_o say_v this_o universal_o to_o all_o mankind_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o do_v he_o say_v so_o at_o this_o day_n and_o
do_v he_o say_v it_o so_o clear_o as_o that_o they_o can_v understand_v that_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o without_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n let_v my_o reverend_a brother_n prove_v this_o and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v as_o to_o that_o matter_n but_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o his_o position_n which_o he_o infer_v from_o the_o foresay_a supposition_n to_o wit_n that_o ergo_fw-la god_n in_o give_v the_o gospel_n law_n to_o some_o men_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a heathen_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v be_v not_o only_o notorious_o false_a as_o consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o but_o likewise_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v relative_o as_o have_v respect_n unto_o and_o as_o infer_v from_o the_o say_a supposition_n it_o be_v so_o visible_o inconsequential_a and_o illogical_a that_o i_o admire_v my_o r._n brother_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o for_o what_o man_n of_o any_o competent_a measure_n of_o learning_n be_v so_o void_a of_o reason_n as_o deliberate_o to_o think_v and_o say_v that_o because_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o as_o to_o its_o principle_n and_o precept_n be_v natural_a and_o by_o nature_n light_n know_v to_o all_o even_o to_o the_o heathen_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v to_o all_o mankind_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n therefore_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n the_o positive_a gospel-law_n of_o grace_n believe_v in_fw-la christ_n crucify_a and_o thou_o shall_v live_v which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o can_v possible_o be_v know_v but_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n rom._n 10.14_o be_v likewise_o sufficient_o promulgate_v to_o all_o mankind_n without_o exception_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o have_v not_o and_o who_o never_o have_v that_o supernatural_a revelation_n by_o which_o alone_o it_o can_v be_v know_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o that_o man_n be_v forsake_v of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n who_o deliberate_o and_o serious_o think_v and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o reason_n between_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o foresay_a two_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o that_o because_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v and_o must_v be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n therefore_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o supernatural_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v and_o must_v be_v likewise_o sufflcient_o promulgate_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o never_o have_v the_o foresay_a supernatural_a revelation_n by_o which_o alone_o it_o can_v be_v know_v and_o since_o it_o be_v palpable_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o parity_n of_o reason_n between_o the_o two_o case_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o consequential_a argue_v from_o the_o universal_a promulgation_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n to_o prove_v the_o universal_a promulgation_n of_o the_o supernatural_a law_n of_o grace_n mr._n g._n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o assirm_v that_o the_o two_o amaze_a absurdity_n which_o he_o mention_n will_v natural_o spring_v from_o hence_o for_o it_o be_v plain_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o both_o natural_o spring_n from_o his_o foresay_a argument_n or_o that_o they_o natural_o spring_v from_o god_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v now_o that_o this_o may_v clear_o appear_v i_o will_v set_v down_o my_o r._n brother_n own_o word_n pag._n 57_o l._n 9.10_o etc._n etc._n from_o this_o say_v he_o two_o amaze_a absurdity_n will_v natural_o spring_n the_o one_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v by_o this_o his_o new_a law_n promise_v pardon_n and_o life_n on_o condition_n they_o believe_v on_o his_o son_n to_o people_n who_o never_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n and_o to_o who_o ear_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o name_n ever_o arrive_v these_o be_v his_o own_o express_a word_n and_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v the_o first_o amaze_a absurdity_n and_o i_o ingenuous_o confess_v with_o my_o mouth_n what_o i_o believe_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o amaze_a absurdity_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v promise_v pardon_n and_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o people_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n at_o all_o i._n e._n to_o who_o christ_n be_v never_o supernatural_o reveal_v at_o all_o but_o with_o all_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o be_o amaze_v to_o find_v mr._n g._n affirm_v that_o the_o say_v amaze_a absurdity_n do_v natural_o spring_n from_o this_o that_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o if_o he_o will_v prove_v what_o he_o here_o affirm_v he_o will_v amaze_v i_o yet_o more_o the_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o from_o god_n speak_v general_o upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o do_v speak_v general_o by_o the_o gospel-new-law_n to_o all_o man_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v there_o will_v natural_o spring_n this_o consequence_n that_o god_n by_o the_o say_a gospel-new-law_n promise_v life_n on_o condition_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o people_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v in_o few_o word_n but_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n from_o god_n speak_v general_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o life_n through_o he_o it_o follow_v natural_o that_o god_n do_v not_o by_o the_o gospel_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o life_n through_o he_o i_o do_v my_o r._n b._n no_o wrong_a by_o fix_v upon_o he_o a_o consequence_n of_o my_o feign_n i_o do_v abhor_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o of_o my_o feign_n but_o it_o be_v frame_v in_o his_o own_o head_n and_o be_v print_v with_o his_o name_n prefix_v to_o it_o i_o appeal_v to_o his_o own_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o amaze_a absurdity_n let_v he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o consequence_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o amaze_v at_o his_o acumen_fw-la as_o of_o one_o who_o can_v conjure_v quià libet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la and_o demonstrate_v by_o a_o natural_a consequence_n that_o because_o god_n have_v general_o promulgate_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o general_o promulgate_v the_o cospel_n to_o all_o men._n but_o reverend_a sir_n i_o hope_v upon_o second_o thought_n you_o will_v see_v how_o you_o run_v yourself_o into_o the_o brier_n by_o misrepresent_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o endeavour_v to_o render_v it_o odious_a to_o your_o ignorant_a follower_n and_o i_o wish_v you_o may_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o confess_v for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o the_o people_n that_o our_o principle_n be_v not_o such_o as_o some_o take_v they_o to_o be_v and_o that_o no_o such_o absurdity_n as_o be_v pretend_v do_v natural_o spring_n from_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v that_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v i_o publish_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o very_a book_n which_o this_o brother_n now_o write_v against_o see_v apol._n pag._n 200._o but_o if_o i_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n i_o shall_v from_o it_o infer_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o infer_v and_o shall_v say_v now_o from_o this_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a there_o will_v natural_o spring_v this_o other_o truth_n that_o all_o man_n general_o without_o exception_n have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o that_o call_v christian_a in_o short_a you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n god_n have_v not_o promulgate_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n by_o speak_v universal_o to_o they_o all_o and_o say_v that_o if_o they_o do_v all_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o therefore_o many_o be_v invincible_o and_o inculpable_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o god_n have_v no_o way_n reveal_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o they_o unto_o this_o day_n nor_o do_v he_o either_o by_o precept_n command_v they_o or_o by_o promise_n encourage_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v common_o call_v a_o negative_a infidelity_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n
to_o the_o end_n before_o mention_v it_o prescribe_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n in_o a_o very_a true_a and_o good_a sense_n and_o that_o sense_n the_o same_o which_o we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o our_o apology_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o my_o reverend_a brother_n have_v here_o yield_v the_o cause_n and_o be_v come_v over_o to_o our_o camp_n and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v consistent_a with_o himself_o here_o may_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n with_o respect_n to_o justification_n for_o assure_o we_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o prescribe_v seek_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o chief_o by_o faith_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o this_o be_v the_o common_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o apology_n and_o shall_v yet_o further_o prove_v it_o if_o need_v be_v but_o he_o object_n up_o and_o down_o his_o book_n that_o if_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n do_v prescribe_v or_o require_v any_o work_n or_o work_n whatsoever_o and_o do_v oblige_v we_o to_o any_o duty_n than_o it_o will_v be_v another_o law_n of_o work_n and_o we_o shall_v still_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o the_o gospel_n require_v a_o work_n or_o duty_n it_o require_v a_o work_n or_o duty_n for_o that_o be_v a_o identical_a proposition_n and_o no_o reasonable_a man_n have_v so_o little_a wit_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o if_o the_o gospel_n require_v any_o work_n than_o it_o be_v another_o law_n of_o work_n in_o the_o scripture-sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o by_o law_n of_o work_n the_o scripture_n always_o mean_v such_o a_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o will_v justify_v a_o man_n by_o and_o for_o his_o work_n if_o he_o have_v they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v they_o but_o though_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o some_o work_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o law_n of_o work_n for_o it_o do_v not_o require_v any_o work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n by_o and_o for_o those_o work_n as_o such_o nor_o be_v we_o for_o they_o in_o the_o least_o justityed_a at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o rigateousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v this_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o explain_v to_o full_o and_o clear_o in_o our_o apology_n that_o we_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o any_o christian_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o common_a honesty_n and_o have_v read_v and_o understand_v our_o say_a apology_n shall_v persist_v in_o accuse_v we_o of_o hold_v justification_n by_o work_n or_o in_o assert_v confident_o that_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a consequence_n from_o our_o principle_n that_o consequence_n my_o reverend_a brother_n can_v never_o prove_v for_o though_o repentance_n be_v a_o work_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n require_v by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n as_o a_o work_n to_o justify_v we_o or_o as_o a_o work_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n but_o only_o as_o a_o mean_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o subject_a man_n to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v he_o for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n blood_n and_o righteousness_n and_o again_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n in_o itself_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o evangelical_n law_n require_v it_o as_o a_o work_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o require_v faith_n only_o as_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n or_o condition_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o and_o also_o trust_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfactory_a meritorius_fw-la righteousness_n as_o that_o by_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n tribunal_n let_v mr._n g._n try_v when_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v find_v it_o impossible_a to_o prove_v from_o my_o principle_n as_o i_o have_v here_o true_o and_o sincere_o set_v they_o down_o that_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v another_o law_n of_o work_n and_o that_o we_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n if_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o aforesaid_a i_o may_v with_o more_o appearance_n of_o reason_n prove_v from_o my_o r._n b._n principle_n that_o if_o faith_n be_v require_v only_o by_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n and_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o certain_o be_v and_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n as_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o certain_o be_v then_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o work_n of_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n and_o so_o be_v in_o tantum_fw-la justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o look_v how_o he_o can_v answer_v this_o argument_n draw_v from_o his_o principle_n with_o as_o much_o facility_n if_o not_o more_o shall_v i_o answer_v his_o sophism_n draw_v from_o my_o principle_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o answer_v all_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o second_o chapter_n but_o to_o declare_v that_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 12._o that_o all_o but_o papist_n socinian_o and_o arminian_o harmonious_o agree_v in_o explain_v such_o place_n as_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v not_o give_v the_o least_o colour_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o three_o mention_a party_n so_o i_o do_v entire_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n of_o explain_v they_o and_o do_v with_o they_o utter_o reject_v the_o popish_a socinian_n and_o arminian_n sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n but_o than_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o new_a law_n in_o any_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v not_o one_o in_o the_o popish_a socinian_n and_o arminian_n sense_n our_o author_n in_o pag._n 10._o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n but_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a instruction_n to_o poor_a convince_a sinner_n what_o riches_n of_o mercy_n there_o be_v in_o store_n and_o as_o it_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o may_v trust_v and_o hope_n in_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o his_o exclusive_a sense_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n as_o it_o teach_v how_o such_o sinner_n shall_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la in_o point_n of_o duty_n trustand_v hope_n in_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o fine_a though_o in_o pag._n 14._o he_o mince_o say_v that_o the_o word_n judge_n in_o micah_n 4.3_o may_v very_o well_o import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o christ_n will_v judge_v what_o course_n of_o salvation_n be_v best_a for_o we_o to_o take_v that_o he_o will_v determine_v the_o case_n and_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o decision_n of_o his_o uner_a judgement_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o will_v ever_o mislead_v we_o than_o to_o pursue_v our_o own_o mistake_a apprehension_n which_o bewilder_n we_o continual_o yet_o even_o this_o will_v sufficient_o evince_v that_o the_o supernatural_a gospel-revelation_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v a_o law_n to_o we_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n it_o do_v of_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o determination_n and_o to_o take_v that_o course_n for_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v judge_v best_a for_o we_o to_o take_v so_o that_o let_v mr._n g._n shuffle_n never_o so_o much_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v his_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n immediate_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n matth._n 17.5_o and_o to_o take_v that_o course_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n act_v 16.31_o i_o shall_v conclude_v my_o animadversion_n on_o this_o second_o chapter_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a mr._n pool_n who_o be_v neither_o papist_n socinian_n nor_o arminian_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o his_o annotation_n on_o isa_n 2.3_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n the_o new_a law_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v frequent_o call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o a_o law_n oblige_v we_o no_o less_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o than_o the_o old_a law_n do_v remark_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o do_v i_o a_o manifest_a wrong_n in_o say_v that_o
our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o comprehend_v the_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a promise_n together_o with_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o condition_n to_o the_o performer_n of_o which_o the_o conditional_a promise_n be_v make_v on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o say_v the_o gospel_n take_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o law_n as_o it_o prescribe_v the_o condition_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o compliance_n therewith_o and_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o promise_v to_o penitent_a believer_n most_o gracious_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n and_o likewise_o as_o it_o promise_v to_o the_o elect_n special_a effectual_a and_o victorious_a grace_n whereby_o they_o do_v most_o free_o and_o yet_o most_o certain_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o gospel_n be_v so_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v also_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o require_v something_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o through_o grace_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o assembly_n confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 7._o art_n 3._o where_o it_o say_v express_o that_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n free_o offer_v unto_o sinner_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n require_v of_o they_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o promise_v to_o give_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v they_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o believe_v and_o no_o less_o evident_a it_o be_v from_o the_o large_a catechism_n where_o to_o the_o question_n how_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o answer_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n in_o that_o he_o free_o provide_v and_o offer_v to_o sinner_n a_o mediator_n and_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o require_v faith_n as_o the_o condition_n to_o interest_n they_o in_o he_o promise_v and_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 3._o art_n 8._o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n afford_v matter_n of_o praise_n reverence_n and_o admiration_n of_o god_n and_o of_o humility_n diligence_n and_o abundant_a consolation_n to_o all_o that_o sincere_o obey_v the_o gospel_n according_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n assure_v we_o that_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o obey_v it_o in_o rom._n 10.16_o the_o apostle_n prove_v their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o unbelief_n as_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n see_v also_o 2_o thess_n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sense_n aforesaid_a be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o i_o hope_v my_o r_n brother_n will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o unbeliever_n as_o to_o refuse_v its_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o he_o also_o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v between_o a_o accurate_a perfect_a definition_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o do_v indeed_o contain_v whatever_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o thing_n define_v and_o a_o popular_a description_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o yet_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v a_o definition_n but_o than_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v definitio_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la &_o oratorum_fw-la propria_fw-la a_o imperfect_a definition_n and_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a for_o orator_n to_o make_v use_n of_o and_z according_o my_o r_n brother_n pag._n 28._o lin_v 8._o have_v these_o numerical_a word_n as_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o profess_o define_v or_o describe_v the_o gospel_n now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o popular_a definition_n or_o description_n shall_v always_o contain_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v so_o define_v or_o describe_v three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o gospel_n take_v in_o a_o limit_a restrain_a sense_n for_o one_o part_n of_o supernatural_a reveal_v religion_n may_v be_v and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v define_v or_o describe_v one_o way_n but_o take_v in_o a_o more_o large_a comprehensive_a sense_n for_o another_o or_o more_o part_n of_o supernatural_a reveal_v religion_n as_o for_o instance_n for_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n it_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v define_v or_o describe_v another_o way_n so_o that_o what_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o take_v in_o a_o limit_a restrain_a sense_n yet_o may_v be_v and_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o take_v in_o a_o more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a sense_n four_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o careful_o remember_v that_o when_o our_o first_o reformer_n deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n as_o they_o frequent_o do_v it_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a socinian_n or_o arminian_n sense_n and_o it_o be_v most_o in_o the_o popish_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v when_o they_o deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n for_o instance_n mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o papist_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la gratis_o justificante_fw-la deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n in_o their_o sense_n as_o we_o also_o do_v and_o yet_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 96.128_o he_o maintain_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o evangelical_n repentance_n be_v a_o condition_n preparatory_a and_o dispositive_a of_o the_o subject_a to_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o though_o he_o deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n yet_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o sense_n five_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v hat_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o law_n of_o work_n and_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o according_a to_o the_o scriptural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n a_o law_n of_o work_n be_v a_o law_n the_o observance_n and_o keep_n of_o which_o be_v a_o man_n justify_v righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n govern_v justice_n but_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o such_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o our_o justify_n righteousness_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a it_o be_v only_o either_o 1_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v dispose_v for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n only_o such_o as_o be_v evangelical_n repentance_n or_o 2._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o receive_v apply_v and_o trust_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n such_o as_o be_v true_a faith_n only_o or._n 3_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v qualify_v and_o dispose_v for_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o that_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o we_o receive_v a_o right_n unto_o before_o in_o our_o justification_n and_o which_o immediate_o after_o this_o life_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o full_a possession_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n meritorious_a righteousness_n only_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a evangelical_n obedience_n now_o though_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a yet_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o work_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o our_o principle_n six_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n and_o mere_a positive_a law_n now_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o we_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o incarnation_n do_v not_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n a_o new_a moral_a natural_a law_n nor_o do_v he_o perfect_a and_o fill_v up_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o old_a moral_a natural_a law_n neither_o do_v he_o enlarge_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o oblige_v people_n to_o some_o moral_a natural_a duty_n which_o it_o oblige_v no_o body_n unto_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o this_o sense_n papist_n socinian_o and_o arminian_o hold_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v a_o new_a law_n giver_n but_o this_o opinion_n we_o
and_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o before_o and_o since_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n now_o if_o the_o enact_v of_o any_o new_a law_n do_v by_o good_a consequence_n infer_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n together_o with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o god_n and_o the_o want_n of_o wisdom_n in_o god_n the_o lawgive_a than_o it_o follow_v also_o by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o in_o truth_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o perfect_a nor_o be_v god_n infinite_o wise_a and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o god_n at_o all_o because_o he_o have_v certain_o enact_v many_o positive_a new_a law_n and_o these_o positive_a now_o law_n argue_v as_o be_v pretend_v that_o his_o former_a moral_a natural_a law_n be_v not_o perfect_a nor_o himself_o wise_a enough_o to_o give_v so_o perfect_a a_o law_n at_o first_o as_o shall_v answer_v all_o emergent_a case_n and_o prevent_v the_o need_n of_o any_o new_a law_n by_o this_o consideration_n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o some_o man_n oppose_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n upon_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n â—â—ns_v they_o into_o blasphemy_n and_o atheism_n and_o that_o their_o argument_n against_o any_o new_a positive_a law_n take_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n and_o from_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v against_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o attempt_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o can_v possible_o be_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n have_v never_o since_o the_o first_o creation_n enact_v for_o man_n any_o new_a poâ—â—tive_a law_n which_o yet_o he_o have_v certain_o do_v if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n yea_o this_o argument_n bear_v so_o high_a as_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v do_v what_o he_o have_v certain_o do_v and_o if_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o have_v do_v than_o he_o be_v not_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o wit_n infinite_o perfect_a and_o wise_a 7._o consider_v seven_o that_o a_o duty_n or_o act_n of_o we_o which_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o so_o to_o speak_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o may_v yet_o have_v several_a habitude_n and_o relation_n and_o may_v fall_v under_o several_a formal_a notion_n and_o consideration_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o different_a habitude_n and_o notion_n may_v so_o far_o differ_v from_o itself_o as_o to_o fall_v under_o two_o different_a law_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v moral_a natural_a and_o the_o other_o be_v moral_a positive_a and_o under_o one_o formal_a notion_n and_o in_o one_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o a_o moral_a natural_a law_n and_o under_o another_o formal_a notion_n and_o in_o another_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o a_o moral_a positive_a law_n for_o instance_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n consider_v material_o and_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o so_o to_o speak_v 2.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v god_n also_o yet_o there_o be_v here_o two_o different_a object_n to_o wit_n 1._o god_n consider_v simple_o as_o god_n 2._o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n consider_v now_o as_o god_n man_n and_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ultimate_a terminative_a object_n and_o the_o other_o the_o intermediate_n object_n of_o our_o faith_n through_o which_o it_o be_v carry_v unto_o god_n as_o its_o ultimate_o terminative_a object_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o john_n 14.1_o 2_o cor._n 3.4_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o i_o say_v there_o be_v here_o two_o such_o different_a object_n our_o faith_n as_o conversant_a about_o these_o two_o object_n must_v needs_o have_v different_a habitude_n and_o relation_n and_o fall_v under_o different_a formal_a notion_n and_o consideration_n at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o this_o that_o according_a to_o our_o protestant_a divine_n faith_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n simple_o consider_v so_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a virtue_n or_o as_o other_o a_o theological_a virtue_n but_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n it_o have_v also_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o moral_a instrument_n or_o instrumental_a mean_n or_o condition_n whereby_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o christ_n or_o whereby_o we_o receive_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o ourselves_o and_o whereby_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o in_o god_n through_o he_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o righteousness_n only_o now_o the_o same_o faith_n material_o consider_v have_v such_o different_a object_n and_o different_a habitude_n to_o those_o object_n and_o in_o different_a respect_n fall_v under_o different_a formal_a notion_n it_o must_v needs_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o and_z as_o vest_v with_o they_o differ_v formal_o from_o itself_o though_o it_o be_v material_o the_o same_o faith_n still_o and_o then_o as_o so_o differ_v formal_o from_o itself_o we_o may_v very_o easy_o conceive_v it_o to_o fall_v under_o different_a law_n faith_n in_o god_n simple_o consider_v fall_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n as_o all_o confess_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o formal_o differ_v from_o faith_n in_o god_n simple_o consider_v fall_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o moral_a positive_a evangelical_n law_n so_o our_o protestant_n divine_v general_o maintain_v against_o the_o flacian_a sectary_n witness_v melancthon_n who_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o augsburg_n confession_n say_v 1580._o say_v fides_n est_fw-la obedientia_fw-la erga_fw-la evangelium_fw-la quare_fw-la fides_fw-la rectè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la justitia_fw-la nam_fw-la obedientia_fw-la erga_fw-la evangelium_fw-la imputatur_fw-la pro_fw-la justitia_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la obedientia_fw-la erga_fw-la legem_fw-la tantùm_fw-la propterea_fw-la placeat_fw-la quia_fw-la credimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la deum_fw-la gratis_o propitium_fw-la esse_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la legi_fw-la satisfacimus_fw-la quanquam_fw-la autem_fw-la haec_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o accipere_fw-la promissionem_fw-la tamen_fw-la haec_fw-la obedientia_fw-la erga_fw-la evangelium_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la nostram_fw-la munditiem_fw-la imputatur_fw-la pro_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la accipit_fw-la oblatam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la melancth_v apolog._n pro_fw-la aug._n confess_v p._n 113._o edit_fw-la argentor_n 1580._o faith_n be_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o faith_n be_v fit_o call_v righteousness_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n so_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n therefore_o only_o please_v because_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v free_o propitious_a to_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n for_o we_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o though_o this_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o will_n for_o it_o be_v to_o will_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o promise_n yet_o this_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n because_o of_o our_o purity_n but_o because_o it_o receive_v the_o mercy_n offer_v thus_o melancthon_n distinguish_v and_o oppose_v to_o one_o another_o obedience_n to_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n and_o again_o some_o page_n after_o he_o say_v requiri_fw-la say_v idem_fw-la ibid._n p._n 116._o evangelium_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la mandatum_fw-la quod_fw-la jubet_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la velit_fw-la ignoscere_fw-la &_o salvare_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la mifit_n deus_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la etc._n etc._n quoties_fw-la igitur_fw-la de_fw-la misericordiâ_fw-la dicitur_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la fidem_fw-la requiri_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v that_o very_a commandment_n which_o bid_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v pardon_v and_o save_v for_o christ_n sake_n according_a to_o that_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v &c_n &c_n therefore_o how_o often_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o mercy_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o faith_n be_v require_v again_o in_o his_o common_a place_n he_o say_v christo_fw-la say_v idem_fw-la in_o loc_fw-la come_v cap._n de_fw-fr poeniten_n p._n 517._o mandatum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la &_o immutabile_fw-la ac_fw-la longè_fw-la supra_fw-la legem_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la christo_fw-la the_o command_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o far_o above_o the_o law_n melancthons_n meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o command_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n for_o it_o be_v far_o above_o that_o law_n but_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o positive_a evangelical_n law_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o supernatural_a
chemnitius_n also_o in_o his_o common_a place_n not_o only_o confess_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n isa_n 2.3_o mic._n 4.2_o and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o but_o though_o he_o purposely_o set_v himself_o to_o please_v the_o rigid_a lutheran_n he_o likewise_o say_v that_o 219._o that_o affirmativa_fw-la de_fw-la fiducia_fw-la gratuitae_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la legis_fw-la sicut_fw-la paulus_n clare_v dicit_fw-la gal._n 3.12_o lex_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n chemnit_fw-la loc_fw-la come_v p._n 219._o the_o affirmative_a part_n concern_v the_o faith_n or_o confident_a trust_n of_o free_a mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n clear_o say_v gal._n 3.12_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n observe_v here_o that_o justify_v faith_n in_o chemnitius_n opinion_n be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o because_o paul_n clear_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n gal._n 3.12_o i_o e._n the_o law_n require_v not_o faith_n to_o justification_n see_v our_o last_o annotation_n pool_n on_o gal._n 3.12_o the_o law_n say_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n though_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n yet_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n shall_v iive_v etc._n etc._n hemmingius_n a_o moderate_a lutheran_n and_o disciple_n of_o melancthon_n say_v poenitentia_fw-la say_v fidem_fw-la omnes_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelium_fw-la referunt_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la salutari_fw-la edit_fw-la hafniae_fw-la 1591._o loco_fw-la de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la all_o divine_n unanimous_o refer_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v so_o for_o before_o the_o flacian_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o ever_o any_o protestant_a divine_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n which_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n unto_o justification_n and_o salvation_n i_o be_o sure_a luther_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n for_o in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a liberty_n a_o little_a before_o the_o passage_n which_o mr._n goodwin_n have_v quote_v out_o of_o it_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o very_a gospel_n or_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n speak_v unto_o man_n and_o say_v christ_n say_v en_fw-fr tibi_fw-la crede_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la promittuntur_fw-la tibi_fw-la gratia_fw-la justitia_fw-la pax_fw-la libertas_n &_o omne_fw-la si_fw-la credis_fw-la habebis_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la credis_fw-la carebis_fw-la luther_n de_fw-fr libert_n christ_n lo_o here_o for_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v promise_v unto_o thou_o grace_n justice_n peace_n liberty_n and_o all_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v have_v they_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o thou_o shall_v want_v they_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a as_o be_v say_v before_o 1._o that_o luther_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o the_o language_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o consider_v be_v creed_n in_o christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o command_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o command_n in_o the_o world_n 3_o tho._n luther_n call_v the_o gospel_n there_o promissa_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a he_o do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v all_o absolute_a promise_n for_o he_o express_o mention_n a_o conditional_a promise_n say_v si_fw-mi credis_fw-la habebis_fw-la if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v have_v all_o those_o benefit_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n 4._o that_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o promise_n of_o great_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n make_v to_o we_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v carry_v in_o it_o a_o gospel_n command_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o luther_n can_v make_v the_o very_a gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n to_o say_v unto_o man_n crede_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la believe_v in_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v a_o precept_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o precept_n it_o must_v according_a to_o luther_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o useful_a lesson_n that_o in_o every_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o 1._o the_o promise_n itself_o of_o some_o gratuitous_a benefit_n 2._o the_o gospel_n command_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o benefit_n be_v promise_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o observation_n be_v well_o understand_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n whitaker_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v etc._n say_v whitak_n praelect_v de_fw-fr sacram._n cap_n 4._o promissio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la conditionalis_fw-la est_fw-la requirit_fw-la enim_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a for_o it_o require_v faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o dr._n nowell_n in_o his_o foresay_a latin_a catechism_n teach_v in_o the_o grammar-school_n throughout_o england_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n he_o say_v 1626._o say_v verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la part_n sunt_fw-la obedientia_fw-la quam_fw-la lex_fw-la imperat_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la quam_fw-la evangelium_fw-la requirit_fw-la a._n nowelli_n christianae_n pietatis_fw-la prima_fw-la instit_fw-la pag._n 3._o edit_fw-la cantab._n 1626._o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n in_o like_a manner_n sharpius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n require_v faith_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o mr._n goodwin_n have_v late_o take_v up_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o flacian_o 692._o flacian_o errant_a flaciani_n qui_fw-la in_o evangelio_n nullum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la esse_fw-la volunt_fw-la cum_fw-la manifest_a praecipiatur_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la &_o poenitentiam_fw-la agamus_fw-la fides_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n ut_fw-la &_o poenitentia_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la sharpii_n cur_n theolog._n sect._n de_fw-fr evangelio_n pag._n 692._o the_o flacian_o say_v he_o err_v who_o will_v have_v no_o precept_n to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v but_o faith_n be_v only_o from_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v also_o that_o repentance_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o sharpius_n agree_v dickson_n on_o rom._n 3.27_o 28._o his_o word_n be_v these_o argum._n 10._o because_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v faith_n to_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o man_n boast_a in_o himself_o be_v exclude_v and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o exact_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o afford_v boast_v to_o man_n in_o their_o inherent_a righteousness_n therefore_o say_v he_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o dickson_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n pitcairn_n principal_a of_o the_o new_a college_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o s._n andrews_n for_o in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n he_o write_v thus_o absolvitur_fw-la thus_o pâ—â—cairn_n harmon_n evang._n p._n 274._o quisquis_fw-la justificatur_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la christi_fw-la ho_o est_fw-la per_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la christi_fw-la legem_fw-la fidem_fw-la praescribentem_fw-la absolvitur_fw-la whosoever_o be_v justify_v he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n of_o christ_n which_o prescribe_v faith_n and_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o assembly_n confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n art_n 3._o say_v express_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v of_o man_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v i_o may_v bring_v many_o more_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n except_o some_o rave_a bawl_a flacian_o in_o germany_n and_o the_o cocceian_o in_o holland_n that_o the_o gospel_n command_v and_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o case_n than_o be_v plain_o thus_o that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n require_v faith_n in_o god_n simple_o consider_v as_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n one_o god_n
with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n it_o require_v faith_n in_o he_o also_o consider_v simple_o under_o that_o formal_a notion_n as_o god_n but_o the_o law_n do_v not_o by_o itself_o immediate_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n or_o condition_n receptive_a and_o applicative_a of_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n it_o be_v the_o gospel-covenant_n which_o first_o by_o itself_o immediate_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n or_o condition_n receptive_a and_o applicative_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o which_o likewise_o require_v it_o of_o we_o as_o such_o and_o under_o that_o notion_n now_o when_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n be_v once_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o grace_n or_o gospel-covenant_n ordain_v to_o such_o a_o use_n and_o require_v of_o we_o for_o that_o purpose_n than_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n oblige_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o positive_a evangelical_n law_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v ordain_v faith_n to_o such_o a_o use_n and_o require_v it_o in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o so_o mediante_fw-la lege_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la positiuâ_fw-la by_o mean_n of_o the_o positive_a evangelical_n law_n of_o grace_n or_o new_a covenant_n the_o natural_a law_n the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o to_o trust_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o and_o for_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n only_o so_o that_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n be_v require_v of_o we_o first_o direct_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n only_o but_o secondary_o mediate_o and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v also_o require_v by_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n this_o to_o i_o be_v very_o evident_a for_o 1._o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n can_v of_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n unless_o he_o be_v otherwise_o discover_v to_o we_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n this_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n before_o he_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o he_o can_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n without_o supernatural_a revelation_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n by_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n immediate_o without_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n because_o that_o just_a and_o good_a law_n can_v oblige_v a_o man_n to_o a_o simple_a and_o absolute_a impossibility_n man_n in_o his_o innocency_n can_v not_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o natural_a law_n to_o believe_v a_o supernatural_a object_n without_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n 2._o the_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o we_o do_v of_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o only_o discover_v christ_n the_o object_n but_o it_o do_v likewise_o per_fw-la se_fw-la immediatè_fw-la by_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o object_n reveal_v so_o that_o all_o natural_a moral_a law_n set_v aside_o and_o abstract_v from_o any_o such_o law_n the_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o christ_n will_v by_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v god_n own_o supernatural_a testimony_n which_o of_o itself_o have_v a_o immediate_a authority_n over_o our_o conscience_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o faith_n of_o assent_n the_o true_a formal_a reason_n and_o objective_n move_v cause_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v a_o mysterious_a truth_n supernatural_o reveal_v to_o we_o be_v the_o divine_a testimony_n itself_o or_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n supernatural_o reveal_v if_o any_o man_n say_v no_o it_o be_v not_o that_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o supernatural_a tenimony_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v peck_v towards_o the_o socinian_o and_o do_v but_o discover_v his_o ignorance_n of_o those_o matter_n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n see_v for_o this_o essen_n compend_v dogmat_fw-la cap._n 9_o pag._n 284._o thes_n 34._o arg_n 3._o 2._o the_o say_v supernatural_a revelation_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o god_n have_v give_v it_o forth_o unto_o man_n carry_v in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o a_o positive_a command_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v blind_a that_o do_v not_o see_v it_o if_o he_o do_v but_o read_v understand_v and_o consider_v let_v deut._n 18.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o be_v consult_v and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o a_o prophetical_a promise_n to_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n the_o people_n be_v afraid_a to_o converse_v immediate_o with_o god_n after_o the_o dreadful_a appearance_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o horeb_n therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o moses_n will_v be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o this_o motion_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n god_n approve_v of_o v._o 16_o 17._o and_o withal_o make_v they_o a_o promise_n by_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o the_o true_a mediator_n christ_n who_o moses_n in_o that_o do_v but_o typify_v and_o adumbrate_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o same_o moses_n god_n give_v a_o command_n to_o hearken_v unto_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o back_v his_o command_n with_o a_o threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o severe_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o compare_v this_o with_o act_n 3.22_o 23._o and_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o here_o we_o have_v a_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o plain_a command_n to_o hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n include_v believe_v on_o he_o john_n 8.24_o and_o 14.1_o and_o the_o command_n be_v enforce_v with_o a_o dreadful_a threaten_v against_o every_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o now_o do_v not_o this_o supernatural_a revelation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o command_n include_v in_o it_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n surely_n none_o but_o a_o unbeliever_n can_v deny_v this_o and_o it_o not_o only_o do_v oblige_v we_o but_o it_o will_v oblige_v we_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a moral_a law_n in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v then_o a_o positive_a law_n which_o immediate_o oblige_v our_o conscience_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n beside_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o matter_n understand_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o witness_v that_o of_o lactantius_n 17._o lactantius_n ipse_fw-la moses_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la sibi_fw-la datam_fw-la legem_fw-la dum_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la tuentur_fw-la judaei_n exciderunt_fw-la a_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la praedixerat_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la propheta_fw-la maximus_fw-la mittatur_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la qui_fw-la sit_fw-la supra_fw-la legem_fw-la qui_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la homines_fw-la perferat_fw-la in_o deuteronomio_n ità _fw-la scriptum_fw-la reliquit_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o prophetam_fw-la excitabo_fw-la eye_n de_fw-la fratribus_fw-la corum_fw-la sicut_fw-la te_fw-la &_o dabo_fw-la verbum_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o os_fw-la ejus_fw-la et_fw-la loquetur_fw-la ad_fw-la choose_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la praecepero_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o quisquis_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la loquetur_fw-la propheta_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la meo_fw-la ego_fw-la vindicabo_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la denunciavit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la legiferum_fw-la quòd_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la vivam_fw-la praesentemque_fw-la legem_fw-la missurus_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la veterem_fw-la per_fw-la mortalem_fw-la datam_fw-la soluturus_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la esset_fw-la aeternus_fw-la legem_fw-la sanciret_fw-la aeternam_fw-la lactant._n divin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o moses_n himself_o by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o which_o the_o jew_n obstinate_o defend_v be_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n will_v send_v a_o most_o great_a prophet_n who_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o shall_v bring_v the_o notice_n
necessary_a simple_o necessary_a yea_o and_o antecedent_o necessary_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n his_o argument_n be_v distribute_v into_o three_o class_n some_o of_o they_o prove_v its_o necessity_n other_o prove_v its_o antecedency_n all_o together_o strong_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o pag._n 249_o 250._o 3._o he_o inquire_v whether_o repentance_n may_v be_v call_v a_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o answer_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o condition_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o faith_n be_v call_v one_o for_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a condition_n whereby_o we_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n and_o whereby_o we_o close_v with_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant-promise_a but_o then_o he_o say_v that_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v call_v and_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n necessary_a with_o faith_n concomitant_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n to_o qualify_v and_o dispose_v it_o in_o a_o congruous_a suitable_a way_n to_o receive_v pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o pag._n 253_o 254_o 255_o 256._o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v open_o profess_v to_o the_o world_n in_o our_o apology_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hair_n breadth_n of_o difference_n between_o his_o judgement_n and_o i_o except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_v of_o it_o and_o this_o manifest_o appear_v from_o our_o call_a repentance_n the_o condition_n or_o mean_n which_o only_o qualify_v and_o dispose_v the_o subject_a for_o receive_v pardon_n by_o faith_n alone_o whereas_o we_o call_v faith_n the_o instrumental_a mean_n or_o condition_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v the_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o promise_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o righteousness_n as_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o mr._n durham_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o we_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o just_o bring_v he_o in_o to_o witness_v for_o we_o i_o will_v have_v quote_v his_o own_o word_n but_o they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o will_v swell_v my_o discourse_n to_o such_o a_o bulk_n that_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n and_o page_n where_o he_o will_v see_v if_o he_o be_v in_o any_o doubt_n that_o i_o have_v faithful_o give_v his_o sense_n in_o few_o word_n our_o four_o witness_n shall_v be_v the_o famous_a confession_n of_o faith_n compose_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o reform_a divine_n of_o poland_n lithuania_n and_o the_o province_n thereon_o depend_v together_o with_o divine_n from_o germany_n and_o which_o they_o give_v in_o at_o tear_v in_o the_o year_n 1645_o unto_o the_o lutheran_n and_o popish_a doctor_n all_o assemble_v there_o to_o confer_v about_o religion_n for_o several_a month_n together_o their_o word_n be_v these_o poenitentiâ_fw-la these_o non_fw-la controvertitur_fw-la hîc_fw-la a_o ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la requiratur_fw-la conuersio_fw-la mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o interna_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la dum_fw-la dolore_fw-la detestatio_fw-la asserimuus_fw-la enim_fw-la talem_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la ut_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la requisitam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la testamento_fw-la qua_fw-la peccator_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la eam_fw-la meretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la efficit_fw-la solum_fw-la meritum_fw-la &_o satisfactio_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la eam_fw-la nobis_fw-la fide_fw-la viva_fw-la applicamus_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la praerequisita_fw-la conditio_fw-la impletur_fw-la quâ_fw-la aptus_fw-la fit_a at_o divinam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la consequendam_fw-la confession_n doctrinae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la reformatarum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la poloniae_fw-la maguo_fw-la ducatu_fw-la lithuaniae_fw-la annexisque_fw-la regni_fw-la provinciis_fw-la in_o colloquio_fw-la thoruniensi_fw-la exhibit_v d._n 1._o septembris_fw-la a._n d._n 1645._o cap._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la sect._n de_fw-fr poenitentiâ_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v not_o controvert_v here_o whether_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o the_o inward_a detestation_n of_o sin_n with_o sorrow_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o assert_v that_o as_o a_o perpetual_a condition_n unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n such_o a_o repentance_n be_v require_v under_o both_o testament_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n do_v not_o indeed_o merit_v it_o for_o the_o alone_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n do_v that_o when_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n but_o by_o it_o the_o pre-required_n condition_n be_v perform_v whereby_o he_o be_v make_v fit_a and_o dispose_v to_o obtain_v the_o divine_a mercy_n thus_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o many_o learned_a judicious_a divine_n who_o draw_v it_o up_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n with_o we_o that_o repentance_n be_v pre-required_n and_o always_o be_v pre-required_n as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v qualify_v and_o make_v meet_v to_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n i_o can_v bring_v more_o testimony_n both_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a sound_v and_o orthodox_n minister_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o elucidation_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o i_o have_v be_v too_o large_a already_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v supper_n abundant_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o though_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n oblige_v all_o mankind_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o which_o the_o evangelical_n law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v only_o by_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o and_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n oblige_v we_o to_o they_o but_o mediate_o only_a and_o by_o consequence_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o observe_v all_o god_n positive_a law_n which_o it_o please_v he_o at_o any_o time_n to_o enact_v for_o we_o consider_v eighthly_a that_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v make_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o moral_a natural_a law_n and_o to_o all_o his_o positive_a law_n which_o be_v in_o force_n and_o not_o abrogate_a one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n take_v in_o its_o latitude_n he_o have_v make_v our_o performance_n of_o such_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o qualify_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o obtain_v full_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o meritorious_a righteousness_n only_o 1._o for_o clear_v of_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o first_o federal_a law_n of_o work_n give_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o there_o be_v the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o minatory_a sanction_n 3._o the_o promissory_a sanction_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o preceptive_a part_n which_o oblige_v to_o duty_n and_o except_v the_o positive_a precept_n of_o sanctisy_v or_o keep_v holy_a to_o god_n the_o seven_o day_n precise_o in_o order_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o not_o eat_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o that_o law_n of_o work_n be_v in_o force_n still_o and_o oblige_v mankind_n to_o a_o ever_o sinless_a obedience_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v the_o minatory_a sanction_n or_o threaten_v which_o bind_v over_o transgressor_n to_z suffer_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v and_o this_o be_v still_o in_o force_n with_o respect_n to_o all_o impenttent_a unbeliever_n they_o be_v all_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o break_a law_n and_o covenant_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o punishment_n for_o every_o sin_n which_o they_o shall_v commit_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o state_n open_v through_o christ_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o god_n send_v it_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o promissory_a sanction_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n unto_o those_o who_o keep_v the_o precept_n without_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o now_o this_o be_v not_o in_o force_n since_o the_o fall_n so_o as_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v ex_fw-la intention_n dei_fw-la to_o believe_v or_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o keep_v the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o
law_n of_o work_n this_o be_v brief_o explain_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 200_o 201._o and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a but_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a because_o to_o a_o man_n who_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o first_o law_n as_o every_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n may_v do_v it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o that_o law_n condemn_v he_o to_o death_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v justify_v unto_o life_n by_o that_o very_a law_n which_o every_o moment_n condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o first_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o fortify_v with_o its_o promissory_a sanction_n be_v repeat_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o sinful_a man_n do_v this_o and_o live_v levit._n 18.5_o rom._n 10.5_o gal._n 3.12_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v occonomical_a and_o god_n design_n in_o it_o be_v not_o to_o oblige_v any_o sinful_a man_n to_o seek_v or_o expect_v life_n by_o his_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o law_n and_o covenant_n which_o promise_v life_n to_o man_n only_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o so_o keep_v it_o as_o never_o to_o sin_v at_o all_o nor_o by_o sin_n to_o break_v it_o but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v god_n design_n in_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o light_n to_o see_v into_o this_o matter_n his_o design_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v 1_o by_o set_v before_o we_o the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o recall_v to_o our_o mind_n what_o man_n once_o be_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v still_o have_v be_v that_o once_o he_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n and_o able_a to_o have_v continue_v so_o and_o to_o have_v live_v for_o ever_o by_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o to_o convince_v we_o that_o now_o we_o be_v all_o in_o our_o natural_a state_n dead_a man_n by_o that_o very_a law_n and_o covenant_n which_o will_v have_v secure_v life_n to_o we_o if_o we_o have_v perfect_o keep_v it_o but_o now_o bring_v we_o all_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n because_o we_o have_v break_v it_o 3._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o search_v whether_o god_n have_v in_o mercy_n provide_v any_o remedy_n against_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n 4._o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o receive_v and_o use_v the_o remedy_n as_o soon_o as_o god_n discover_v it_o to_o we_o in_o a_o word_n to_o make_v we_o despair_v of_o ever_o obtain_v life_n by_o the_o work_v of_o that_o law_n which_o condemn_v we_o to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o flee_v for_o refuge_n unto_o christ_n our_o help_n and_o hope_n as_o god_n offer_v he_o to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n two_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n take_v this_o course_n assoon_o as_o any_o man_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o hearty_o and_o sincere_o by_o faith_n close_v with_o and_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o offer_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o say_v new_a covenant_n he_o be_v instant_o acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o death_n he_o be_v under_o for_o break_v the_o law_n and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o life_n give_v he_o only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n redeemer_n christ_n and_o his_o satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o so_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n for_o though_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o heart-work_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o any_o of_o those_o work_n which_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o law_n of_o work_n do_v require_v to_o justification_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o work_n which_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n by_o itself_o immediate_o require_v nor_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o work_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n for_o work_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o law_n and_o covenant_n they_o signify_v that_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n whereby_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n fulsill_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o for_o which_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v but_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o work_n in_o that_o sense_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o that_o obedience_n which_o sulfill_v the_o law_n and_o for_o which_o a_o penitent_a believer_n be_v justify_v it_o be_v only_a christ_n obedience_n unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o which_o believer_n be_v justify_v and_o faith_n be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o be_v the_o only_a instrumental_a mean_n or_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o have_v interest_n in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o for_o it_o alone_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o upon_o our_o first_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o instant_o acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o death_n and_o receive_v a_o right_n to_o life_n yet_o god_n have_v make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o according_a to_o our_o time_n and_o talent_n we_o must_v afterward_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o several_a law_n and_o institution_n both_o moral_a natural_a and_o positive_a before_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o full_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n god_n do_v not_o require_v this_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v first_o justify_v but_o in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v at_o last_o glorify_v and_o he_o require_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o qualify_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n give_v unto_o we_o hence_o 4._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o thus_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n itself_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o it_o together_o with_o all_o god_n positive_a law_n and_o institution_n be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o before_o we_o enjoy_v the_o ultimate_a benefit_n promise_v in_o the_o say_a covenant_n 5._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v careful_o betwixt_o what_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o its_o precept_n require_v of_o believer_n and_o what_o it_o require_v as_o come_v under_o a_o new_a ferm_n that_o be_v plain_o as_o clothe_v with_o a_o new_a sanction_n to_o wit_n the_o sanction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o moral_a law_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o its_o precept_n do_v still_o require_v of_o all_o even_o of_o believer_n a_o perfect_a ever_o sinless_a obedience_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la but_o there_o be_v this_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o case_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n that_o though_o for_o every_o the_o least_o disobedience_n it_o condemn_v the_o unbeliever_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o nor_o can_v it_o condemn_v the_o true_a penirent_a believer_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o such_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n not_o under_o its_o condemmng_a power_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n the_o moral_a law_n formal_o consider_v as_o clothe_v with_o the_o new_a covenant_n form_n that_o be_v with_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o it_o require_v not_o of_o true_a penitent_a believer_n a_o ever_o sinless_a and_o most_o perfect_a personal_a perpetual_a obedience_n as_o a_o mean_n or_o condition_n necessary_a to_o qualify_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n but_o it_o require_v of_o they_o or_o god_n by_o it_o as_o take_v into_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o they_o only_o sincere_a evangelical_n obedience_n perseverance_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a holiness_n under_o that_o formal_a consideration_n as_o a_o mean_n or_o condition_n necessary_a to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a
under_o that_o formal_a consideration_n he_o lay_v upon_o no_o man_n the_o yoke_n and_o burden_n of_o personal_n perpetual_a sinless_a obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o the_o indispensable_o necessary_a mean_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n 2_o the_o yoke_n and_o burden_n of_o personal_n perpetual_o sinless_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v light_n and_o easie_n that_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n it_o have_v be_v intolerable_o heavy_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v bear_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ordinary_a son_n of_o adam_n by_o any_o mere_a man._n 3_o christ_n here_o promise_v to_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v his_o easy_a yoke_n and_o light_n burden_n upon_o they_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o rest_n even_o rest_v to_o their_o soul_n which_o promise_n among_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o singify_v doubtless_o imply_v that_o he_o will_v give_v their_o soul_n rest_v and_o ease_n from_o the_o most_o heavy_a gall_a yoke_n and_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o personal_n and_o ever-sinless_a obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n christ_n here_o promise_v unto_o believer_n rest_v and_o ease_n from_o the_o condemn_v power_n and_o rigorous_a exaction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o foederal_n law_n and_o its_o precept_n as_o such_o but_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o precept_n his_o easy_a yoke_n and_o light_n burden_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o strip_v of_o their_o old_a covenant_n legal_a form_n and_o take_v into_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n and_o clothe_v with_o its_o new_a gospel_n form_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n thus_o evangelize_v together_o with_o the_o few_o positive_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n yoke_n and_o burden_n and_o a_o light_n burden_n and_o easy_a yoke_n they_o certain_o be_v to_o true_a believer_n and_o sincere_a lover_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o be_v so_o light_a and_o easy_a through_o grace_n that_o the_o saint_n love_v they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 119.35_o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v and_o ver_fw-la 47._o i_o will_v deligh_v myself_o in_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v the_o gospel_n than_o have_v precept_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel-covenant_n command_v believer_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o his_o easy_a yoke_n and_o light_n burden_n and_o to_o all_o that_o do_v so_o he_o promise_v rest_n even_o rest_v to_o their_o soul_n when_o salvian_n of_o old_a have_v quote_v this_o text_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v these_o word_n 1633._o word_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la laborem_fw-la vocat_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la refectionem_fw-la quid_fw-la namque_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la exigit_fw-la quid_fw-la praestari_fw-la sibâ—_n a_o nobis_fw-la jubet_fw-la nisi_fw-la solam_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la fidem_fw-la castitatem_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la quae_fw-la utique_fw-la omne_fw-la non_fw-la onerant_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la ornant_fw-la nec_fw-la solùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la sed_fw-la adeo_fw-la vitam_fw-la praesentem_fw-la ornant_fw-la ut_fw-la fuâ—uram_fw-la plus_fw-la ornare_fw-la possint_fw-la o_o bonum_fw-la o_fw-la pium_fw-la o_fw-la inestimabilis_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la dominum_fw-la â—qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la religionis_fw-la munera_fw-la tribuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la postea_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la that_fw-mi munera_fw-la muneretur_fw-la salvian_n de_fw-fr gubern_n dei_fw-la lib._n 7._o p._n 234_o 235._o edit_fw-la oxon._n 1633._o the_o lord_n than_o do_v not_o call_v we_o to_o labour_n but_o to_o refreshment_n for_o what_o do_v he_o require_v of_o we_o what_o do_v be_v command_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o or_o for_o he_o but_o only_a faith_n alone_o chastity_n humility_n sobriety_n mercy_n sanctity_n all_o which_o do_v not_o burden_n but_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v we_o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o they_o so_o much_o adorn_v the_o present_a life_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o adorn_v the_o life_n to_o come_v o_o how_o good_a be_v the_o lord_n how_o gracious_a how_o incstemable_o merciful_a who_o to_o this_o end_n now_o in_o this_o present_a life_n give_v unto_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o religion_n that_o hereafter_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o may_v reward_v in_o we_o these_o very_a gift_n which_o now_o he_o confer_v upon_o we_o thus_o that_o ancient_a father_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o this_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o such_o and_o the_o assembly_n annotation_n on_o matth._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o obey_v my_o commandment_n and_o on_o ver_fw-la 30._o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o be_v good_a for_o you_o and_o easy_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o dutch_a annotation_n on_o matth._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o that_o be_v my_o doctrine_n consist_v as_o well_o in_o command_n as_o promise_n see_v they_o on_o ver_fw-la 30._o where_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n burden_n be_v light_a because_o christ_n make_v it_o light_n rom._n 8.26_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o 4._o and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o importable_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n acts._n 15.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o our_o last_o english_a annotation_n on_o matth._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o our_o lord_n by_o this_o precept_n let_v we_o know_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n without_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o either_o of_o they_o several_o but_o to_o both_o joint_o a_o second_o testimony_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 13.17_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o in_o which_o word_n christ_n preach_v not_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o happiness_n be_v not_o make_v to_o believer_n and_o sinful_a man_n do_v the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o to_o their_o evangelical_n obedience_n unto_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n for_o 1._o consider_v christ_n here_o speak_v to_o sinful_a man_n though_o believer_n 2._o he_o require_v of_o they_o the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n as_o love_n humility_n mutual_a serviceableness_n for_o here_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n and_o in_o every_o conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o man_n there_o be_v employ_v a_o precept_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n 3._o he_o promise_v they_o happiness_n if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v not_o without_o all_o sin_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a but_o a_o gospel_n promise_n it_o be_v a_o gospel-promise_a imply_v a_o precept_n that_o require_v duty_n and_o express_o signify_v the_o lord_n will_n to_o give_v the_o reward_n of_o happiness_n to_o they_o who_o perform_v the_o duty_n the_o like_a promise_n we_o have_v before_o in_o john_n 8.51_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n this_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a promise_n like_o that_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n repeat_v occonemocal_o after_o the_o fall_n if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n thou_o shall_v live_v but_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n promise_v which_o be_v conditional_a do_v plain_o imply_v a_o precept_n require_v the_o condition_n and_o duty_n of_o keep_v christ_n say_v upon_o which_o it_o be_v express_o promise_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n that_o be_v shall_v never_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n indeed_o the_o conditional_a form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n be_v repeat_v and_o propose_v to_o sinful_a man_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v oeconomical_a in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v it_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o precept_n of_o god_n intentional_o oblige_v man_n now_o to_o have_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o as_o the_o duty_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o they_o be_v sinner_n already_o before_o that_o repetition_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o what_o have_v be_v imply_v now_o a_o contradiction_n not_o to_o have_v be_v and_o the_o infinite_o wise_a just_a and_o good_a god_n never_o command_v any_o man_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o
indisciplinatis_fw-la condignam_fw-la tradens_fw-la legem_fw-la liberis_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o side_n justificatis_fw-la congruentia_fw-la dans_fw-fr praecepta_fw-la filiis_fw-la adaperiens_fw-la svam_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la iren._n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la lib_n 4._o c._n 21._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n who_o rule_v all_o his_o father_n house_n giving_z indeed_o to_o the_o servant_n and_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o undisciplined_a a_o law_n fit_a for_o they_o but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v free_a and_o justify_v by_o faith_n he_o give_v suitable_a precept_n and_o to_o the_o child_n make_v know_v their_o inheritance_n here_o irenaeus_n distinguish_v between_o the_o unconvert_v and_o the_o law_n they_o be_v under_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o convert_v justify_v and_o adopt_v and_o the_o precept_n they_o be_v under_o on_o the_o other_o and_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o unconvert_v be_v yet_o under_o the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o rigorous_o exact_v duty_n and_o service_n of_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o for_o every_o sin_n they_o commit_v but_o that_o the_o convert_v justify_v and_o adopt_v be_v not_o under_o the_o rigorous_a exaction_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v actual_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o do_v indeed_o prescribe_v duty_n to_o they_o but_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o for_o their_o duty_n of_o obedience_n for_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v the_o way_n for_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o the_o mean_n to_o qualify_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o by_o their_o justification_n and_o adoption_n they_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o which_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a obedience_n to_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o assure_v they_o of_o by_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n appear_v from_o his_o word_n aforesaid_a and_o from_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n concern_v the_o two_o covenant_n or_o his_o word_n may_v refer_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o law_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o christian_n with_o their_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o other_o again_o in_o another_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v thus_o 22._o thus_o consummatae_fw-la vitæ_fw-la praecepta_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la testamento_fw-la cum_fw-la sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la eundem_fw-la ostenderunt_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la particularia_fw-la quidem_fw-la pracepta_fw-la apta_fw-la utrisque_fw-la proeceptis_fw-la sed_fw-la eminentiora_fw-la &_o summa_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la salvari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_fw-la utroque_fw-la eadem_fw-la suasit_fw-la iren._n advers._fw-la haereses_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o see_v the_o precept_n of_o a_o perfect_a life_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o testament_n they_o show_v that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n who_o have_v indeed_o prescribe_v particular_a precept_n suitable_a to_o both_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o more_o eminent_a and_o principal_a precept_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o testament_n or_o covenant_n here_o be_v several_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o understand_v this_o passage_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o though_o in_o the_o translation_n which_o we_o have_v it_o be_v not_o elegant_o express_v yet_o it_o bear_v a_o good_a and_o useful_a sense_n 1._o then_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n be_v common_a to_o both_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a 2._o that_o he_o call_v the_o two_o testament_n or_o covenant_n precept_n and_o therefore_o i_o translate_v particularia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la apta_fw-la utrisque_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la particular_a precept_n suitable_a to_o both_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o translate_v they_o otherwise_o will_v render_v they_o unintelligible_a now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o he_o call_v the_o two_o covenant_n precept_n but_o because_o they_o both_o have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n 3._o observe_v that_o he_o say_v god_n prescribe_v particular_a precept_n suitable_a to_o both_o covenant_n and_o these_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n positive_a law_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o legal_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v now_o abrogate_a and_o the_o positive_a institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o evangelical_n administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v now_o in_o force_n observe_v 4._o that_o according_a to_o he_o without_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o more_o eminent_a and_o principal_a precept_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v true_a of_o man_n at_o age_n for_o according_a to_o their_o time_n and_o talent_n after_o their_o conversion_n and_o justification_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o perform_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o order_n to_o their_o obtain_n possession_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o hence_o in_o another_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v 31._o say_v non_fw-la indigebat_fw-la deus_fw-la dilectione_n hominis_fw-la deerat_fw-la autem_fw-la homini_fw-la gloria_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la poterat_fw-la percipere_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la obsequentiam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 31._o god_n need_v not_o man_n love_n but_o man_n want_v the_o glory_n which_o be_v from_o god_n which_o he_o can_v no_o way_n attain_v unto_o but_o by_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v towards_o god_n he_o mean_v that_o man_n can_v obtain_v eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o by_o obedience_n evangelical_n not_o as_o the_o procure_n merit_a cause_n of_o glory_n but_o only_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v on_o our_o part_n and_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o to_o qualify_v we_o for_o glory_n to_o be_v give_v we_o according_a to_o promise_v free_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o gratitude_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n 20._o see_v lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o this_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 28_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o four_o book_n and_o in_o the_o 47th_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o 47._o the_o mors_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la salvatio_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la credunt_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 47._o lord_n death_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o our_o obtain_n life_n and_o salvation_n yea_o in_o the_o 27_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n he_o say_v that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n 27._o covenant_n necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la superextendi_fw-la decreta_fw-la libertatis_fw-la &_o augeri_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ergâ—_fw-la regem_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la retrorsus_fw-la quis_fw-la renitens_fw-la indignus_fw-la appareat_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 27._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o decree_n or_o statute_n of_o liberty_n i._n e._n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o redemption_n shall_v be_v superextend_v i._n e._n shall_v be_v enlarge_v above_o what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o the_o subjection_n which_o be_v to_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v increase_v that_o man_n by_o resist_v and_o draw_v baok_n may_v not_o be_v find_v unworthy_a of_o and_o unthankful_a to_o he_o who_o redeem_v he_o in_o a_o word_n irenaeus_n go_v further_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n that_o require_v duty_n than_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o follow_v he_o so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n which_o require_v duty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n or_o bare_a narrative_a that_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o in_o irenoeus_n time_n there_o can_v any_o be_v find_v that_o be_v of_o this_o absurd_a opinion_n except_o the_o vile_a gnostic_n who_o practice_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o principle_n that_o the_o gospel_n require_v no_o duty_n and_o for_o the_o law_n it_o can_v do_v a_o man_n no_o hurt_n if_o he_o be_v once_o a_o true_a believer_n how_o loose_o soever_o he_o live_v as_o libertine_n think_v my_o three_o witness_n be_v cyprian_a who_o say_v 1678._o say_v ut_fw-la de_fw-la co_fw-la ad_fw-la vitalia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la instrui_fw-la possent_fw-la &_o discerent_fw-la quae_fw-la docerent_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la usro_fw-la
that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o and_o may_v bountiful_o reward_v we_o his_o subject_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o joh._n 10_o 28._o and_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v all_o his_o ensmy_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o make_v his_o footstool_n ps_n 110.1_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o section_n concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n there_o be_v these_o question_n and_o answer_n fide_fw-la answer_n q._n quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la promissum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o scedere_fw-la gratiae_fw-la r._n remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la nova_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la q._n quadratus_n conditione_n haec_fw-la facta_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la promissio_fw-la r_o sub_n conditione_n fidei_fw-la &_o obedientiae_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la q._n what_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ans_fw-fr remission_n of_o sin_n a_o new_a righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n q._n under_o what_o condition_n be_v that_o promise_v make_v to_o we_o ans_fw-fr under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n john_n 3.16_o and_o 13.17_o gal._n 6.16_o rom._n 1.5_o thus_o the_o edenburgh-catechism_n write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o college_n and_o school_n there_o by_o mr._n john_n adamson_n principal_n who_o be_v afterward_o a_o member_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n at_o glasgow_n in_o the_o year_n 1638._o if_o i_o be_v not_o misinform_v and_o his_o name_n i_o see_v at_o st._n andrews_n in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o synod_n but_o that_o which_o be_v material_a be_v this_o that_o the_o catechism_n say_v christ_n be_v make_v a_o king_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o royal_a law_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n this_o in_o such_o a_o way_n he_o can_v not_o do_v as_o mediatorial_n king_n unless_o the_o gospel-covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v mediator_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n but_o that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n according_a to_o that_o catechism_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o that_o it_o assert_n the_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o prove_v its_o assertion_n by_o john_n 3.16_o and_o 13_o 17._o gal._n 6.16_o and_o rom._n 1.5_o my_o 8_o witness_n be_v the_o famous_a mr._n durham_n before_o mention_v his_o word_n in_o p._n 238._o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n say_v he_o be_v compare_v to_o free_a adoption_n or_o a_o man_n entitle_v of_o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o inheritance_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o receive_n that_o and_o to_o marriage_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n not_o because_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v not_o holiness_n and_o work_n but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o require_v they_o actual_o to_o precede_v a_o person_n be_v title_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n covenant_v and_o do_v free_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o same_o upon_o his_o entry_n therein_o as_o a_o wife_n be_v entitle_v to_o what_o be_v the_o husband_n be_v upon_o her_o marriage_n with_o he_o although_o afterward_o she_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o that_o relation_n rather_o as_o duty_n call_v for_o by_o it_o than_o as_o condition_n of_o it_o hence_o we_o may_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n a_o servile_a covenant_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o filial_a or_o conjugal_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o although_o holy_a duty_n be_v require_v in_o both_o yet_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o the_o one_o be_v of_o work_n and_o the_o other_o of_o grace_n thus_o that_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n where_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o gospel-covenant_n its_o have_a precept_n and_o require_v duty_n my_o 9th_o witness_n be_v the_o learned_a and_o holy_a mr._n rutherford_n who_o speak_v full_o to_o the_o point_n under_o consideration_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o a_o evangelic_n way_n be_v command_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o some_o duty_n touch_v the_o seal_n be_v therein_o contain_v again_o ibid._n p._n 92._o as_o the_o command_v and_o threaten_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n lie_v on_o a_o real_a obligation_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v only_o externaly_a in_o covenant_n either_o to_o obey_v or_o suffer_v so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n impose_v a_o engagement_n and_o obligation_n upon_o such_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n 20._o promise_n rutherford_n treatise_n of_o the_o covevant_n of_o grace_n ed._n edinb_n an._n 1655._o p._n 20._o again_o ibid._n p._n 154._o law-obedience_n say_v he_o do_v much_o differ_v from_o gospel_n obedience_n as_o law-commands_a from_o gospel-commands_a again_o ibid._n p._n 189._o obj._n do_v not_o the_o law_n command_v the_o sinner_n offend_v god_n to_o mourn_v and_o be_v humble_v and_o confess_v ans_fw-fr it_o do_v but_o it_o enjoin_v not_o repentance_n as_o a_o way_n of_o life_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o the_o repenter_n nor_n do_v the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n command_v justify_v faith_n and_o reliance_n upon_o god-redeemer_n or_o immanuel_n but_o rather_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o as_o the_o law_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o a_o ransom_v redeem_v god_n the_o law_n do_v this_o though_o in_o a_o special_a covenant_n way_n the_o gospel_n command_v faith_n in_o christ._n again_o ibid._n p._n 191._o this_o i_o grant_v which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n careful_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n command_v faith_n and_o forbid_v unbelief_n i_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v two_o covenant_n specifical_o and_o formal_o different_a again_o he_o put_v the_o question_n ib._n p._n 192._o 103._o whether_o do_v the_o lord_n mediator_n as_o mediator_n command_v the_o same_o good_a work_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o then_o answer_n according_a to_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la mandatam_fw-la he_o command_v the_o same_o and_o charge_n upon_o all_o and_o every_o one_o the_o moral_a duty_n even_o as_o mediator_n but_o simple_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la mandandi_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o dispute_v whether_o they_o be_v command_v differ_v in_o nature_n for_o not_o only_o do_v the_o mediator_n command_v obedience_n upon_o his_o interpose_a authority_n as_o lawgiver_n and_o creator_n but_o also_o as_o lord_n redeemer_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o gospel-constraining-love_n in_o which_o notion_n he_o call_v love_n the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n if_o they_o love_v he_o john_n 14._o the_o new_a commandment_n of_o love_n final_o ib._n p._n 198_o 199._o he_o say_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n or_o gospel-obedience_n have_v less_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o obedience_n than_o that_o of_o adam_n or_o of_o the_o elect_a angel_n or_o that_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v call_v obedient_a child_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o a_o evangelic_n way_n yet_o we_o be_v more_o as_o it_o be_v patient_n â—in_a obey_v gospel-commands_a not_o that_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n as_o libertine_n teach_v for_o grace_n make_v we_o willing_a but_o we_o have_v both_o supernatural_a habit_n and_o influence_n of_o grace_n furnish_v to_o we_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v merit_v both_o to_o we_o and_o so_o in_o gospel_n obedience_n we_o offer_v more_o of_o the_o lord_n own_o and_o less_o of_o our_o own_o because_o he_o both_o command_n and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o obey_v by_o all_o this_o and_o more_o that_o i_o can_v quote_v out_o of_o mr._n rutherford_n write_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n that_o require_v no_o duty_n or_o we_o at_o all_o my_o 10_o witness_n be_v the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a doctor_n owen_n who_o memory_n i_o honour_v though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o i_o bestow_v some_o disadvantageous_a remark_n upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o he_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v before_o confident_o write_v when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o further_o light_n as_o he_o apprehend_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v to_o his_o disadvantage_n that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a very_o much_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o plain_o show_v
of_o our_o obedience_n but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o it_o complete_o discharge_v without_o any_o assistance_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o positive_a law_n do_v by_o itself_o immediate_o instruct_v we_o in_o and_o oblige_v we_o to_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o our_o duty_n for_o as_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n when_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n be_v perfect_o and_o clear_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n it_o do_v not_o by_o itself_o immediate_o in_o the_o first_o instant_n after_o his_o creation_n oblige_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n till_o god_n have_v give_v he_o another_o positive_a law_n and_o precept_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o then_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o positive_a law_n the_o moral_a natural_a law_n oblige_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o so_o now_o the_o same_o moral_a law_n will_v never_o by_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o to_o several_a duty_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v first_o make_v they_o to_o be_v duty_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o do_v of_o they_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v baptism_n with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n the_o moral_a natural_a law_n will_v never_o by_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v man_n to_o be_v so_o baptise_a if_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n have_v not_o by_o a_o new_a act_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n make_v a_o positive_a law_n and_o give_v a_o positive_a precept_n oblige_v man_n to_o be_v baptize_v as_o aforesaid_a which_o be_v do_v the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v also_o oblige_v we_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v only_o mediate_o and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v mediante_fw-la lege_fw-la positiva_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la pierce_v immediate_a so_o it_o be_v the_o gospel-law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o by_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o to_o justify_v faith_n and_o evangelical_n repentance_n in_o the_o sense_n beforementioned_a and_o prove_v and_o then_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v also_o mediate_o and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n oblige_v we_o to_o the_o same_o duty_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o since_o the_o make_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n with_o fall_v man_n the_o moral_a natural_a law_n have_v so_o belong_v to_o it_o that_o the_o require_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v be_v one_o article_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n the_o say_v moral_a law_n than_o not_o only_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n but_o even_o as_o include_v in_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v do_v instruct_v we_o what_o to_o do_v draw_v the_o line_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o set_v the_o limit_n of_o our_o obedience_n upon_o gospel-ground_n and_o to_o gospel-end_n and_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v full_o and_o clear_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o men._n see_v tit._n 2.11_o 12._o if_o he_o now_o object_n and_o say_v that_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o precept_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o borrow_v from_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v it_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o what_o he_o talk_v of_o borrow_a precept_n from_o the_o law_n be_v false_a and_o unintelligible_a for_o i_o demand_v who_o it_o be_v that_o borrow_v precept_n from_o the_o law_n either_o it_o must_v be_v the_o gospel_n or_o god_n but_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o and_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n that_o borrow_v precept_n from_o the_o law_n for_o borrow_v be_v a_o personal_a act_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o person_n therefore_o it_o can_v borrow_v again_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o this_o brother_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a promise_n or_o bundle_n of_o absolute_a promise_n let_v he_o then_o prove_v if_o he_o can_v that_o a_o absolute_a promise_n borrow_v a_o precept_n and_o show_v how_o it_o do_v so_o borrow_v for_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v believe_v it_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o god_n who_o borrow_v precept_n from_o the_o law_n for_o 1._o he_o that_o borrow_v a_o thing_n do_v want_n and_o need_v that_o thing_n before_o he_o borrow_v it_o and_o he_o borrow_v it_o to_o supply_v his_o want_n but_o god_n never_o want_v and_o need_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o thing_n which_o one_o borrow_v be_v not_o his_o own_o before_o he_o borrow_v it_o but_o belong_v to_o another_o person_n but_o the_o law_n and_o its_o precept_n be_v always_o god_n own_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v never_o borrow_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n from_o another_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v the_o truth_n be_v god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o owner_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o first_o make_v the_o law_n and_o subject_v man_n unto_o it_o and_o oblige_v he_o to_o keep_v it_o perfect_o but_o man_n have_v transgress_v it_o god_n make_v the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o propose_v it_o to_o man_n and_o therein_o offer_v he_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n he_o have_v bring_v on_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n he_o command_v man_n also_o by_o faith_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o remedy_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o for_o the_o future_a to_o perform_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v former_o transgress_v here_o be_v no_o borrow_a precept_n from_o the_o law_n but_o after_o the_o law_n be_v break_v and_o thereby_o man_n ruin_v god_n of_o his_o sovereign_a freegrace_n so_o make_v and_o propose_v to_o man_n the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n as_o thereby_o 1._o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o remedy_n offer_v and_o 2._o for_o the_o future_a to_o give_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o order_n to_o his_o obtain_n full_a possession_n of_o the_o happiness_n purchase_v by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n come_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o gospel_n nor_o by_o god_n borrow_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o to_o imagine_v be_v ridiculous_a but_o by_o god_n make_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o own_o moral_a law_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o term_n of_o his_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o by_o his_o so_o frame_v the_o gospel-covenant_n as_o by_o it_o to_o require_v of_o man_n sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n according_a to_o that_o gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a upright_o or_o sincere_a and_o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_o in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n obj._n 2._o second_o my_o r._n b._n endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n can_v have_v no_o precept_n because_o if_o it_o have_v any_o precept_n god_n will_v not_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o his_o moral_a natural_a law_n which_o he_o first_o give_v to_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n will_v not_o be_v perfect_a this_o consequence_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v in_o pag._n 43._o and_o i_o free_o grant_v that_o the_o gospel_n can_v have_v no_o precept_n if_o from_o its_o have_a precept_n it_o do_v follow_v by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o god_n will_v not_o on_o that_o supposition_n be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o absolute_o unchangeable_a and_o that_o his_o moral_a natural_a law_n will_v not_o be_v perfect_a for_o certain_o god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o absolute_o unchangeable_a this_o be_v as_o sure_a and_o evident_a as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n at_o all_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o and_o i_o have_v always_o believe_v it_o and_o here_o before_o assert_v it_o that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o oblige_v to_o the_o most_o perfect_a i._n e._n sinless_o perfect_a performance_n of_o the_o several_a duty_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o that_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n intend_v it_o shall_v oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o if_o my_o r._n b._n believe_v this_o as_o firm_o as_o i_o do_v than_o we_o be_v agree_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o moral_a natural_a law_n in_o its_o
special_a new-gospel-precept_n which_o by_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o to_o such_o a_o special_a act_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n second_o there_o be_v the_o general_a old_a law_n of_o our_o creation_n or_o the_o natural_a precept_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o the_o special_a new_a gospel-precept_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o new_a positive_a law_n which_o ever_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o people_n either_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o and_o can_v not_o enact_v those_o new_a law_n for_o the_o church_n but_o after_o that_o god_n have_v once_o enact_v they_o by_o a_o new_a exertion_n of_o his_o legislative_a authority_n than_o the_o natural_a law_n the_o general_a law_n of_o creation_n oblige_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o those_o new_a and_o special_a positive_a law_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o give_v of_o new_a positive_a gospel-precept_n unto_o man_n after_o the_o first_o give_v of_o the_o natural_a law_n to_o he_o do_v any_o way_n impeach_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o immutability_n of_o god_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o foresight_n of_o what_o man_n will_v afterward_o need_v and_o what_o his_o sad_a circumstance_n will_v require_v that_o ever_o god_n give_v he_o any_o new_a gospel-precept_n or_o promise_v as_o mr._n g._n will_v insinuate_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v because_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n do_v foresee_v that_o man_n will_v after_o the_o fall_n want_v and_o his_o sad_a circumstance_n will_v need_v both_o new_a gospel_n promise_n and_o precept_n and_o because_o he_o have_v unchangeable_o purpose_v from_o eternity_n to_o give_v he_o after_o the_o fall_n such_o gospel_n promise_n and_o precept_n as_o will_v be_v suitable_a to_o his_o sad_a circumstance_n and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v a_o excellent_a useful_a mean_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o that_o sad_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n into_o which_o he_o have_v plunge_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n 4._o the_o reason_n why_o i_o deny_v mr._n g's_o consequence_n that_o the_o give_v unto_o man_n any_o new_a gospel_n precept_n will_v impeach_v the_o wisdom_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n be_v because_o that_o his_o way_n of_o argue_v against_o any_o new_a gospel_n precept_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o very_a same_o way_n that_o the_o infidel_n of_o old_a dispute_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o either_o god_n can_v not_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o unchangeable_a or_o if_o he_o be_v such_o that_o then_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v new_a precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o new_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n prescribe_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n different_a in_o several_a particular_n from_o that_o which_o be_v before_o prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o thus_o the_o infidel_n dispute_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v evident_a by_o what_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o marcellinus_n his_o epistle_n to_o augustin_n and_o by_o augustin_n answer_n to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o 5._o that_o oper._n august_n tom._n 2._o epist_n 4._o &_o 5._o austin_n in_o his_o answer_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v true_o deny_v that_o ever_o god_n give_v any_o new_a precept_n to_o his_o people_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o that_o way_n of_o answer_v the_o infidel_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v indeed_o at_o different_a time_n give_v to_o his_o church_n new_a precept_n different_a from_o former_a precept_n but_o with_o all_o he_o show_v that_o this_o do_v no_o way_n impeach_v either_o the_o wisdom_n or_o immutability_n of_o god_n his_o excellent_a and_o learned_a answer_n begin_v thus_o 5._o thus_o aliud_fw-la praecepit_fw-la quod_fw-la huic_fw-la tempori_fw-la aptum_fw-la esset_fw-la qui_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la homo_fw-la novit_fw-la quid_fw-la cuique_fw-la tempori_fw-la accommodate_v adhibeatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n marcellino_n epist_n 5._o god_n who_o know_v much_o better_a than_o man_n what_o precept_n be_v suitable_a to_o every_o time_n have_v give_v other_o precept_n which_o may_v be_v fit_a and_o proper_a for_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o be_v evident_a also_o by_o what_o austin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o deogratias_fw-la write_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n make_v by_o a_o heathen_a against_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a religion_n have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n though_o at_o different_a time_n god_n have_v give_v some_o different_a precept_n and_o prescribe_v different_a way_n of_o worship_n unto_o his_o church_n in_o that_o answer_n of_o he_o to_o the_o heathen_a these_o word_n be_v remarkable_a but_o say_v 49._o say_v quid_fw-la autem_fw-la qnando_fw-la fiat_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la eandemque_fw-la fidelium_fw-la &_o piorum_fw-la liberationem_fw-la pertineat_fw-la comilium_fw-la deo_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la nobis_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la teneamus_fw-la aug._n deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la epist_n 49._o austin_n as_o to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o when_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o pertain_v or_o conduce_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o salvation_n of_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n let_v we_o ascribe_v counsel_n unto_o god_n and_o take_v obedience_n to_o ourselves_o i_o e._n let_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o determine_v that_o matter_n by_o his_o wise_a counsel_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o obey_v his_o order_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o precept_n as_o he_o give_v they_o out_o unto_o we_o and_o without_o go_v upon_o this_o ground_n with_o the_o learned_a and_o holy_a austin_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o solid_a satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o foresay_a objection_n of_o infidel_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o fear_v that_o our_o grant_v now_o different_a precept_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n at_o different_a time_n will_v any_o wise_a impeach_n the_o wisdom_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n because_o as_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n martyr_n 205._o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quaest_n &_o respon_n ad_fw-la graecos_n inter_fw-la opera_fw-la just_o maryr_n edit_fw-la paris_n 1636._o pag._n 205._o say_v excellent_o well_o in_o another_o what_o be_v applicable_a to_o this_o case_n god_n will_v restore_v the_o creation_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o better_a state_n by_o renew_v it_o that_o he_o may_v purge_v it_o from_o all_o that_o absurdity_n which_o have_v befall_v it_o through_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o rational_a being_n not_o that_o by_o judicious_a consideration_n and_o look_v further_o into_o thing_n he_o do_v afterward_o find_v out_o that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o what_o he_o do_v at_o first_o but_o because_o long_o before_o and_o even_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v decree_v to_o do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o afterward_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v add_v either_o to_o the_o knowledge_n or_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o so_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o his_o second_o main_a objection_n 3._o his_o 3d_o objection_n be_v in_o pag._n 44._o where_o he_o argue_v thus_o christ_n obey_v the_o law_n and_o therein_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_a since_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o which_o excel_v that_o of_o angel_n answ_n who_o do_v this_o brother_n dispute_v against_o here_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o of_o we_o that_o oppose_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o he_o understand_v the_o apology_n which_o he_o write_v against_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o affirm_v there_o that_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_a and_o require_v most_o perfect_a sinless_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n eternal_a see_v pag._n 200._o 201._o of_o the_o apology_n 4._o his_o four_o objection_n be_v ibid._n pag._n 44._o that_o if_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_a than_o it_o want_v no_o precept_n but_o it_o enjoin_v every_o duty_n under_o the_o severe_a penalty_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v most_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n so_o indeed_o it_o want_v not_o any_o one_o precept_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o because_o it_o want_v not_o
be_v because_o the_o gospel_n consist_v most_o in_o promise_n though_o it_o be_v not_o without_o but_o partly_o consist_v in_o precept_n also_o this_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o apology_n that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o observe_v its_o precept_n but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o promise_v of_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o and_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o its_o precept_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_o call_v not_o simple_o a_o law_n but_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n so_o i_o call_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v by_o other_o orthodox_n divine_v before_o i_o be_v bear_v but_o though_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o require_v duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o accept_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o never_o say_v nor_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n which_o require_v duty_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o say_v or_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v publish_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o world_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o apology_n and_o particular_o in_o page_n 38_o 39_o 40.54_o indeed_o it_o be_v my_o profess_a belief_n that_o faith_n itself_o be_v not_o any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v careful_o attend_v unto_o be_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v attend_v unto_o be_v that_o i_o always_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o obey_v all_o the_o positive_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o principle_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n of_o its_o own_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o plain_o follow_v that_o it_o have_v precept_n of_o its_o own_o otherwise_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n will_v never_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o 4._o the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v attend_v unto_o be_v that_o since_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v precept_n of_o its_o own_o those_o precept_n must_v of_o themselves_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o certain_a duty_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n oblige_v we_o to_o the_o same_o duty_n though_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o duty_n but_o in_o order_n to_o other_o gospel_n end_n and_o purpose_n if_o these_o four_o thing_n be_v careful_o attend_v unto_o they_o will_v preserve_v people_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n from_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o false_a representation_n which_o mr._n g._n give_v of_o our_o doctrine_n which_o wrong_v i_o free_o forgive_v he_o and_o hearty_o pray_v god_n both_o to_o give_v he_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n 2._o the_o second_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o be_o here_o to_o do_v be_v to_o show_v my_o reverend_a brother_n some_o more_o of_o he_o mistake_v in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o seven_o chapter_n concern_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o and_o first_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o page_n 44._o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o call_v evangelical_n because_o it_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n from_o which_o it_o flow_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o evangelical_n motive_n which_o animate_v and_o encourage_v it_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n if_o he_o exclude_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n require_v such_o obedience_n from_o be_v one_o of_o the_o say_a motive_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o in_o order_n to_o gospel-end_n and_o purpose_n be_v the_o principal_a reason_n wherefore_o we_o call_v it_o evangelical_n obedience_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o of_o itself_o direct_o and_o immediate_o require_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o moral_a law_n in_o such_o a_o evangelical_n way_n to_o wit_n sincere_o with_o a_o renew_a heart_n from_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o love_n to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o god_n as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n by_o christ_n and_o further_o as_o the_o authority_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n reveal_v truth_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o make_v and_o denominate_v it_o a_o divine_a faith_n so_o the_o authority_n and_o will_n of_o god_n command_v duty_n to_o be_v do_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o give_v it_o the_o denomination_n of_o divine_a obedience_n or_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o general_n that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o divine_a legal_a obedience_n because_o it_o be_v obedience_n to_o god_n authority_n and_o will_n command_v it_o by_o his_o law_n then_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v true_a of_o that_o special_a sort_n of_o obedience_n to_o wit_n evangelical_n obedience_n that_o it_o be_v call_v evangelical_n because_o it_o be_v obedience_n to_o god_n authority_n and_o will_n command_v and_o require_v it_o by_o his_o gospel_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o obedience_n do_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o give_v it_o its_o name_n as_o well_o as_o its_o nature_n 2._o second_o whereas_o in_o page_n 45._o he_o say_v that_o in_o john_n 14.1_o christ_n himself_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v act_v faith_n on_o he_o because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o same_o command_n which_o require_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n this_o be_v another_o mistake_n and_o the_o mistake_n be_v the_o grosser_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o by_o this_o mistake_n mr._n g._n impose_v upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o say_v nor_o be_v it_o employ_v in_o nor_o necessary_o consequent_a from_o his_o word_n our_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v believe_v in_o i_o because_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o same_o command_n which_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n this_o be_v mr._n g_n fancy_n or_o fiction_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v father_v upon_o christ_n who_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o john_n 14.1_o but_o only_o say_v there_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o or_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o you_o believe_v in_o i_o now_o i_o appeal_v both_o to_o common_a sense_n and_o to_o common_a honesty_n and_o natural_a conscience_n whether_o to_o say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o say_v you_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o because_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v on_o i_o by_o the_o same_o command_n and_o by_o no_o other_o which_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o suppose_v the_o disciple_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o another_o command_n or_o both_o by_o the_o same_o and_o also_o by_o another_o command_n yet_o christ_n may_v well_o have_v use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o have_v say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o i_o do_v therefore_o put_v mr._n g._n to_o prove_v that_o because_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o therefore_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o not_o because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o any_o positive_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o same_o command_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n which_o require_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n master_n g._n must_v not_o dictate_v to_o we_o his_o own_o fancy_n but_o must_v prove_v to_o we_o the_o foresay_a consequence_n if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o there_o say_v for_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n 3._o three_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o p._n 47._o that_o the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n faith_n in_o god_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v
sinless_a perfection_n whereas_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v to_o obedience_n in_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o be_v to_o obedience_n which_o be_v sincere_a though_o it_o be_v not_o sinless_o perfect_a and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o will_v be_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 11.6_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o r._n brother_n like_o a_o sophister_n jumble_v together_o and_o confound_v thing_n that_o shall_v be_v separate_v and_o speak_v unto_o distinct_o to_o wit_n the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o glorification_n and_o consummate_v salvation_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o these_o promise_n evangelical_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o condition_n and_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n sincere_a obedience_n evangelical_n flow_v from_o faith_n with_o perseverance_n therein_o to_o the_o end_n be_v the_o condition_n now_o 1_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n to_o wit_n evangelical_n faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o require_v in_o any_o degree_n by_o the_o old_a law_n strict_o take_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n nay_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o work_n as_o such_o be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v they_o that_o it_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o but_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o rigorous_o insist_o upon_o and_o demand_v a_o sinless_o perfect_a perpetual_a obedience_n to_o all_o its_o precept_n and_o a_o personal_a righteousness_n absolute_o complete_a in_o all_o part_n and_o in_o all_o degree_n without_o the_o least_o sinful_a defect_n this_o and_o this_o only_a be_v the_o obedience_n which_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n require_v as_o its_o condition_n and_o upon_o this_o condition_n and_o for_o this_o obedience_n and_o personal_a righteousness_n alone_o it_o promise_v to_o man_n not_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o justification_n and_o life_n eternal_a by_o this_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o respect_n to_o justification_n differ_v not_o mere_o in_o degree_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o kind_n 2._o though_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n consider_v as_o strip_v of_o their_o old_a covenant_n form_n do_v require_v evangelical_n faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o they_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a and_o gospel-covenant_n yet_o this_o they_o do_v only_o mediate_o and_o consequential_o for_o it_o be_v the_o new_a and_o gospel-covenant_n itself_o which_o do_v immediate_o and_o direct_o by_o its_o own_o precept_n require_v of_o we_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 3._o though_o the_o new_a and_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v require_v of_o we_o both_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o this_o difference_n that_o it_o require_v faith_n as_o most_o proper_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant-promise_a of_o justification_n but_o it_o require_v evangelical_n repentance_n only_o as_o a_o condition_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n i_o assign_v in_o the_o apology_n thus_o faith_n be_v most_o proper_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant-promise_a of_o justification_n because_o it_o be_v that_o condition_n or_o instrumental_a mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v apply_v and_o trust_v the_o object_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o only_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v but_o evangelical_n repentance_n be_v most_o fit_o call_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant-promise_a of_o justification_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n not_o receptive_a of_o the_o object_n christ_n as_o faith_n be_v but_o dispositive_a of_o the_o subject_a man_n so_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v justify_v or_o pardon_v that_o the_o lord_n suspend_v the_o pardon_v of_o man_n sin_n till_o he_o have_v through_o grace_n sincere_o repent_v of_o they_o isa_n 55.7_o and_o this_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n durham_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o likewise_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n hutcheson_n on_o john_n 3.18_o doctrine_n 4._o his_o word_n be_v pag._n 40._o albeit_o such_o as_o flee_v to_o christ_n and_o expect_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v aught_o to_o study_v holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n yet_o the_o condition_n require_v for_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n and_o absolve_v the_o self-condemned_n sinner_n be_v only_a faith_n put_v in_o exercise_n as_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o alone_o can_v answer_v the_o law_n and_o endure_v constant_o whereas_o our_o holiness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o variable_a like_o the_o moon_n therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o or_o have_v faith_n in_o exercise_n not_o in_o the_o habit_n only_o that_o be_v not_o condemn_v 4._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o tho_o justify_v faith_n be_v require_v by_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n as_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 7._o art_n 3._o say_v express_o that_o it_o require_v faith_n and_o though_o by_o consequence_n justify_v faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o that_o gospel-precept_n which_o require_v it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o consider_v simple_o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n for_o if_o so_o then_o since_o a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v alike_o justify_v by_o any_o other_o act_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v false_a but_o as_o mr._n hutcheson_n say_v faith_n above_o all_o other_o gracious_a act_n have_v a_o aptitude_n for_o that_o use_n and_o be_v only_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o that_o office_n justify_v we_o or_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o alone_o as_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o as_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n which_o alone_o can_v answer_v the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o hence_o appear_v one_o essential_a specifical_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o though_o as_o essenius_n say_v compend_v dogm_n cap._n 11._o pag._n 428._o thes_n 12._o obedience_n be_v require_v in_o they_o both_o yet_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n man_n be_v own_o personal_a obedience_n be_v require_v not_o only_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o justification_n but_o as_o the_o only_a righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v according_a to_o that_o covenant_n whereas_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o mediator_n by_o and_o for_o who_o mediatorial_n righteousness_n alone_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o one_o act_n of_o our_o own_o personal_a obedience_n be_v require_v as_o that_o righteousness_n or_o any_o par_fw-fr of_o that_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v neither_o â—aith_n nor_o repentance_n be_v require_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o any_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o repentance_n be_v only_o require_v as_o a_o condition_n or_o mean_n to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v the_o subject_a man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o faith_n be_v require_v as_o the_o condition_n or_o instrumental_a mean_n to_o receive_v apply_v and_o trust_v the_o object_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v now_o this_o alone_a though_o there_o be_v many_o other_o respect_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o gradual_a even_o a_o specifical_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n aforesaid_a with_o respect_n to_o justification_n their_o condition_n differ_v in_o kind_n and_o so_o do_v the_o righteousness_n for_o which_o the_o two_o covenant_n do_v respective_o justify_v such_o person_n as_o come_v up_o to_o and_o comply_v with_o their_o term_n and_o condition_n second_o as_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant-promise_a of_o glorification_n and_o consummate_v salvation_n to_o wit_n sincere_a eaangelical_a obedience_n though_o material_o consider_v it_o be_v partly_o the_o same_o with_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o partly_o different_a from_o that_o legal_a obedience_n which_o be_v require_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o there_o be_v some_o positive_a precept_n which_o now_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a and_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o exist_v of_o
be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o do_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a 4._o then_o it_o follow_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v of_o a_o contradictious_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o not_o good_a it_o be_v good_a as_o be_v now_o suppose_a and_o it_o be_v not_o good_a because_o it_o be_v not_o command_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o choose_v the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o disjunction_n and_o say_v that_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n be_v require_v and_o command_v by_o some_o law_n of_o god_n then_o since_o that_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o his_o positive_a evangelical_n law_n of_o the_o new-co-venant_a for_o that_o you_o have_v now_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v for_o fear_v of_o promote_a boast_a it_o remain_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o moral_a natural_a law_n only_o which_o require_v and_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o justification_n in_o person_n of_o ripe_a year_n but_o now_o sir_n by_o your_o own_o argument_n p._n 59_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o moral-natural-law_n do_v not_o require_v and_o command_v faith_n as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o justification_n for_o if_o a_o man_n justify_v faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n moral-natural-law_n boast_v will_v not_o be_v exclude_v but_o rather_o a_o great_a occasion_n will_v be_v give_v to_o promote_v it_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n glory_n in_o his_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral-natural-law_n which_o have_v make_v it_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o justification_n he_o may_v then_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o be_v require_v and_o so_o he_o may_v as_o well_o claim_v pardon_n and_o a_o right_a to_o life_n on_o the_o account_n of_o have_v do_v all_o that_o this_o moral-natural-law_n have_v under_o the_o gospel_n make_v necessary_a to_o his_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n as_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o primitive_a state_n may_v have_v form_v a_o plea_n of_o his_o right_n to_o life_n for_o have_v discharge_v all_o that_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n of_o work_n command_v and_o propose_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o be_v eternal_o bless_v thus_o mr._n goodwin_n be_v catch_v in_o his_o own_o net_n and_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o it_o so_o fast_o that_o upon_o his_o principle_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o discourse_n he_o can_v never_o get_v out_o of_o it_o mr._n c._n indeed_o strive_v to_o avoid_v this_o by_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o any_o act_n of_o faith_n require_v of_o we_o and_o do_v by_o we_o and_o though_o by_o this_o he_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.24_o and_o 10.9_o 10._o gal._n 2.16_o and_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n and_o all_o protestant_a divine_n that_o i_o know_v yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o it_o serve_v a_o turn_n but_o for_o mr._n g._n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v he_o will_v not_o take_v that_o course_n to_o extricate_v himself_o for_o he_o have_v strenuous_o assert_v in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o duty_n command_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o so_o do_v mr._n c._n before_o he_o and_o here_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n under_o consideration_n he_o affirm_v that_o justify_v faith_n receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o justification_n but_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v itself_o receive_v and_o do_v not_o by_o itself_o without_o the_o act_n receive_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v though_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o your_o brother_n mr._n g._n yet_o what_o if_o a_o enemy_n to_o our_o religion_n shall_v assault_v we_o with_o the_o same_o argument_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v it_o to_o such_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o very_a contemptible_a enemy_n that_o shall_v use_v such_o a_o poor_a argument_n against_o our_o religion_n 2._o i_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o though_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n among_o other_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o duty_n luke_n 17.9_o 10._o do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n because_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v he_o to_o do_v i_o trow_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v etc._n etc._n 3._o i_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o to_o boast_v of_o our_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a discriminate_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o we_o actual_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thouglory_n as_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o 4._o i_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o though_o our_o justify_v faith_n be_v real_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o evangelical_n law_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o can_v glory_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o under_o that_o formal_a consideration_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v gracious_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n or_o to_o be_v the_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n and_o instrumental_a mean_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o trust_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o he_o and_o for_o his_o righteousness_n only_o 5._o i_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o though_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o can_v plead_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v for_o our_o faith_n and_o our_o obedience_n therein_o to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n as_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v persevere_v in_o his_o innoceccy_n may_v have_v plead_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v justify_v for_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_v because_o adam_n personal_a perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o work_v be_v to_o have_v be_v his_o entire_a justify_v righteousness_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v justify_v and_o live_v whereas_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n therein_o to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o justify_v righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o special_a condition_n or_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o trust_v to_o the_o mediator_n righteousness_n as_o that_o by_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o by_o this_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o though_o faith_n be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o same_o law_n of_o faith_n exclude_v boast_v but_o in_o the_o 2d_o place_n mr._n g._n say_v this_o interpretation_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o right_a protestant_n who_o have_n comment_v on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o rom._n 3.27_o give_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n and_o of_o the_o assemblie_n annotation_n and_o by_o mr._n mayo_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o pool_n annotation_n and_o with_o they_o agree_v mr._n dickson_n who_o word_n on_o rom._n 3._o v._n 27.28_o arg._n 10._o be_v as_o follow_v because_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v faith_n to_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o man_n boast_a in_o himself_o be_v exclude_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o learned_a stephanus_n de-brais_a in_o his_o paraphrastical_a analysis_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n on_o rom._n 3._o v._n 27._o have_v show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o work_n do_v not_o exclude_v boast_v he_o add_v 58._o add_v restat_fw-la ergo_fw-la lex_fw-la evangelica_n clamans_fw-la crede_fw-la et_fw-la salvaberis_fw-la quae_fw-la justificationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la norma_fw-la fit_a etc._n etc._n scphan_n de-brais_a epist_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la analys_n cap._n 3._o p._n 58._o there_o remain_v therefore_o the_o gospel-law_n cry_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o justification_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v add_v many_o to_o these_o but_o
remark_n on_o the_o r._n mr._n goodwin_n discourse_v of_o the_o gospel_n prove_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n answer_v his_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o rescue_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o passage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a from_o the_o false_a gloss_n which_o he_o force_v upon_o they_o by_o william_n lorimer_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o gospel_n require_v both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o new_a obedience_n against_o this_o the_o flaccian_a sectary_n keep_v a_o stir_n etc._n etc._n zach._n vrsin_n sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n english_a translation_n pag._n 131._o london_n 1645._o si_fw-mi conversus_fw-la fueris_fw-la &_o ingemueris_fw-la salvus_fw-la eris_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la testimonio_fw-la conditionali_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o praecepto_fw-la utitur_fw-la &_o promisso_fw-la dicens_fw-la quip_n si_fw-la conversus_fw-la fueris_fw-la etc._n etc._n ostendit_fw-la ex_fw-la conversionis_fw-la conditione_n promissionem_fw-la salutis_fw-la omnino_fw-la pendere_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicit_fw-la igitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la feceris_fw-la hoc_fw-la habebis_fw-la si_fw-mi parueris_fw-la praecepto_fw-la potieris_fw-la beneficio_fw-la fulgent_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peceat_fw-la remissione_n cap._n 11._o london_n print_v for_o john_n laurence_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o poultry_n 1696._o errata_fw-la page_n 2._o line_n 39_o read_v not_o pr_v 3._o l._n 7._o r._n that_o it_o be_v p._n 5._o l._n 30._o r._n righteousness_n p._n 7._o l._n 46._o r._n that_o man_n must_v p._n 10._o l._n 23._o r._n falsum_fw-la p._n 10_o l._n 49._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 11._o l._n 9_o r._n to_o this_o p._n 48._o l._n 1._o r._n l0_n p._n 62_o l._n 49._o for_o at_o r._n ad_fw-la p._n 85._o l._n 48._o r._n tom._n 2._o p._n 87._o l._n 30._o r._n into_o p._n 88_o l._n 45._o r._n mutila_fw-la p._n 99_o l._n 45._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o l._n 48._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thereby_o r._n whereby_o p._n 112_o l._n 17._o r._n bid_v p._n 113._o l._n 34._o for_o perculiar_a r._n peculiar_a p._n 119._o l._n 26._o for_o hus_o r._n thus_o p._n 130._o l._n ult_n r._n etiam_fw-la p._n 133._o l._n 23._o r._n we_o do_v not_o and_o l._n 49._o after_o scripturae_fw-la r._n occulta_fw-la autem_fw-la sit_fw-la eadem_fw-la quia_fw-la p._n 136._o l._n 49._o for_o ust_o r._n just_a p._n 139._o at_o the_o end_n for_o can_fw-mi r._n adjuvare_fw-la p._n 142._o l._n 33._o r._n internis_fw-la l._n 46._o r._n ipsis_fw-la p._n 148._o l._n 43._o r._n efficitur_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la i_o negare_fw-la dico_fw-la inquit_fw-la triglandius_n p._n 159._o l._n 43._o r._n law_n p._n 162._o l._n 32._o r._n at_o all_o p._n 163._o l._n 46._o r._n of_o jew_n ibid._n l._n 50._o r._n whereof_o p._n 166._o l._n 42._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 176._o l._n 12._o for_o hold_n r._n hold_v what_o other_o errata_fw-la may_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o letter_n or_o wrong_v point_v the_o courteous_a reader_n be_v desire_v to_o mend_v they_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n those_o who_o have_v attentive_o read_v our_o apology_n and_o have_v see_v how_o full_o and_o clear_o we_o vindicate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o calumny_n wherewith_o the_o r._n b._n our_o accuser_n have_v asperse_v we_o in_o his_o letter_n of_o information_n may_v possible_o wonder_v to_o find_v the_o reverend_n mr._n goodwin_n come_v in_o to_o the_o accuser_n assistance_n and_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a the_o same_o charge_n against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v corrupter_n of_o the_o old_a and_o preacher_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o people_n soul_n see_v the_o preface_n to_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o chap._n 4._o pag._n 25._o lin._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 9_o pag._n 74._o lin._n 11_o 12_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 32_o 33._o but_o if_o they_o due_o consider_v mr._n goodwin_n principle_n they_o may_v cease_v wonder_v for_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v no_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o conditional_a promise_n nor_o threaten_v of_o its_o own_o at_o all_o and_o so_o that_o it_o require_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n the_o hold_v of_o this_o opinion_n he_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o high_a importance_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n see_v epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n pag._n 1._o lin_v 15_o 16._o for_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v afraid_a that_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v any_o precept_n of_o its_o own_o and_o require_v any_o duty_n or_o threaten_v any_o sinner_n then_o be_v be_v undo_v and_o that_o if_o 54._o if_o see_v his_o disc_n p._n 54._o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v judge_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v now_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o wonder_n at_o all_o that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o principle_n do_v accuse_v we_o and_o make_v a_o clamour_n against_o we_o as_o dangerous_a person_n for_o indeed_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o church_n through_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v not_o only_o absolute_a promise_n but_o have_v also_o precept_n conditional_a promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o its_o own_o that_o it_o require_v some_o duty_n and_o that_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o perform_v such_o duty_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o against_o the_o gospel_n also_o we_o do_v likewise_o believe_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n do_v belong_v to_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v both_o mediator_n and_o judge_n and_o that_o as_o judge_v he_o will_v condemn_v some_o yea_o many_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n for_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o contradictory_n opposition_n between_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o stand_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o with_o a_o resolution_n through_o grace_n so_o to_o do_v 38._o do_v see_v mark_n 8.36_o 37_o 38._o and_o the_o gospel_n that_o mr._n goodwin_n will_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n which_o we_o think_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o flacius_n illyricus_n which_o be_v condemn_v and_o explode_v by_o famous_a orthodox_n divine_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n long_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o i_o hope_v the_o reverend_a mr_n trail_n will_v yet_o join_v with_o we_o in_o condemn_v that_o error_n of_o the_o flacian_o as_o no_o part_n of_o christ_n gospel_n but_o a_o very_a gross_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n especial_o as_o improve_v by_o mr._n goodwin_n but_o whether_o he_o will_v do_v so_o or_o not_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n owen_n and_o his_o worthy_a successor_n mr._n clarkson_n be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o and_o be_v on_o our_o side_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o 1._o dr._n owen_n in_o his_o 3d_o volume_n on_o the_o hebrew_n pa._n 220._o li._n 4_o 5_o 6._o say_v that_o the_o first_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n ground_v on_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o require_v obedience_n in_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o pag._n 221._o on_o heb._n 8.6_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v now_o so_o bring_v in_o as_o to_o become_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n obedience_n and_o worship_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d establish_v say_v we_o but_o it_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o fix_a state_n of_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n again_o p_o 222._o every_o covenant_n say_v the_o dr._n that_o be_v propose_v unto_o man_n and_o accept_v by_o they_o require_v somewhat_o to_o be_v perform_v on_o their_o part_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o covenant_n again_o in_o pag._n 22â—_n i_o dr._n owen_n do_v not_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v absolute_a without_o condition_n if_o by_o condition_n we_o intend_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o then_o from_o pag._n 235_o etc._n etc._n the_o dr._n in_o many_o particular_n assign_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a sinai_n covenant_n as_o such_o and_o the_o new_a gospel-covenant_n when_o he_o give_v the_o five_o difference_n he_o say_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v for_o its_o precept_n the_o decalogue_n with_o some_o positive_a law_n and_o for_o its_o promise_n they_o be_v
to_o be_v corrupt_v but_o to_o dissipate_v the_o darkness_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v upon_o it_o 1â—_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 1â—_n and_o to_o set_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o a_o clear_a light_n but_o with_o what_o success_n i_o have_v do_v this_o in_o the_o follow_a write_v it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o i_o to_o declare_v let_v other_o now_o judge_v of_o that_o matter_n as_o they_o may_v be_v concern_v and_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o index_n chap._n i._o his_o gross_a mistake_n in_o state_v the_o controversy_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v state_v page_z 1_o 2._o chap._n ii_o what_o only_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n in_o scripture_n from_o the_o word_n law_n its_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n not_o prove_v that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o speculative_a doctrine_n or_o narrative_n that_o require_v neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n the_o contrary_a prove_v from_o isa_n 2.3_o act_n 16.31_o from_o buxtorf_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o own_o concession_n p._n 3_o 4._o from_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n require_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o oblige_v to_o duty_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o law_n of_o work_n and_o that_o man_n will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n his_o argument_n retort_v the_o popish_a socinian_n and_o arminian_n sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n disclaim_v p._n 5_o 6._o chap._n iii_o he_o grant_v that_o no_o great_a weight_n can_v be_v lay_v on_o a_o argument_n from_o a_o etymology_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o hold_v it_o so_o to_o be_v p._n 7._o chap._n iu._n that_o he_o mistake_v my_o design_n in_o appeal_n to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v only_o to_o prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n his_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v impertinent_a and_o partly_o ridiculous_a p._n 8._o to_o 11._o chap._n v._o his_o whole_a five_o chapter_n one_o entire_a impertinency_n p._n 11_o 12_o 13._o chap._n vi_o sect._n 1_o of_o several_a thing_n careful_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o our_o old_a protestant_a writer_n and_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o they_o p._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o sect._n 2._o mr._n g._n first_o set_v of_o testimony_n clear_o answer_v p._n 17_o to_o 32._o sect._n 3_o his_o second_o set_v of_o testimony_n answer_v also_o p._n 32_o to_o 34._o that_o we_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o notion_n of_o thing_n entire_o distinct_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o idea_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o do_v real_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o require_v duty_n p._n 34_o 35._o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v threaten_n of_o its_o own_o p._n 35_o to_o 38._o psal_n 19.8_o 9_o and_o rom._n 3.27_o clear_v and_o thence_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n and_o obedience_n p._n 38_o 39_o chap._n vii_o sect._n 1_o his_o gross_a mistake_v show_v the_o ridiculous_a demonstration_n he_o will_v father_n upon_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a figment_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n p._n 39_o 40._o sect._n 2._o how_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v and_o do_v not_o oblige_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n and_o of_o its_o perfection_n p._n 44_o to_o 46._o that_o the_o same_o duty_n in_o different_a respect_n and_o under_o different_a formal_a notion_n may_v be_v require_v by_o two_o distinct_a law_n p._n 46._o prove_v that_o justify_v faith_n and_o evangelical_n repentance_n be_v command_v and_o require_v by_o the_o gospel-law_n p._n 46_o to_o 62._o how_o obedience_n be_v require_v both_o by_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v precept_n which_o require_v sincere_a obedience_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n p._n 62_o to_o 94._o sect._n 3_o five_o objection_n answer_v several_a direction_n give_v and_o mistake_v discover_v p._n 94_o to_o 107._o sect._n 4._o gospel-threatning_n further_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o consentaneous_a testimony_n of_o many_o protestant_n divine_v and_o objection_n answer_v p._n 107_o to_o 118._o show_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o mediator_n and_o that_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v judge_n p._n 112_o 113_o 114_o 115_o 116._o sect._n 5._o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n seven_o objection_n answer_v mr._n bradshaw_n exposition_n of_o 2_o thess_n 1.8_o p._n 119_o to_o 155._o chap._n viii_o sect._n 1_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 3.27_o gal._n 6.2_o isa_n 42.4_o luke_n 19.27_o show_v to_o be_v pertinent_o cite_v and_o rom._n 3.27_o more_o large_o vindicate_v prove_v that_o we_o give_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o beza_n give_v p._n 155_o to_o 162._o sect._n 2._o justin_n martyr_n testimony_n clear_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v very_o pertinent_o cite_v and_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n which_o have_v precept_n p._n 162_o to_o 170._o cyprian_a augustine_n and_o salvian_n their_o testimony_n show_v to_o have_v be_v pertinent_o cite_v p._n 170_o to_o 172._o testimony_n of_o modern_a divine_n vindicate_v p._n 172._o to_o 175._o his_o way_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a p._n 175._o chap._n ix_o the_o popish_a socinian_n and_o arminian_n opinion_n again_o reject_v p._n 176._o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n not_o include_v in_o our_o hypothesis_n his_o popish_a argument_n answer_v p._n 176_o 177_o 178._o answer_v to_o his_o advice_n p._n 178_o 179._o the_o whole_a conclude_v with_o tertullia_n rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 180._o remark_n on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o mr._n thomas_n goodwin_n discourse_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o reverend_a brother_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n pages_z 4_o 5._o state_n the_o controversy_n and_o in_o so_o do_v first_o say_v that_o if_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n be_v mean_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n new_o reveal_v after_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v break_v wherein_o god_n have_v declare_v in_o what_o order_n and_o manner_n he_o will_v save_v guilty_a condemn_a sinner_n it_o be_v present_o grant_v and_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o end_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o act_n in_o save_a sinner_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o act_n in_o subordination_n to_o his_o grace_n for_o obtain_v our_o own_o salvation_n through_o christ_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o order_n prescribe_v to_o we_o be_v a_o conditional_a order_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o we_o declare_v here_o as_o we_o do_v declare_v before_o in_o our_o apology_n that_o we_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v prescribe_v any_o conditional_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o say_v second_o what_o be_v deny_v be_v this_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n command_v new_a precept_n as_o condition_n of_o obtain_v its_o blessing_n and_o establish_v with_o a_o sanction_n promise_v life_n and_o happiness_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o and_o threaten_v the_o neglect_n answer_v i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o ever_o affirm_v what_o this_o reverend_a brother_n here_o deny_v a_o law_n command_v new_a precept_n be_v a_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o mr._n goodwin_n and_o with_o my_o consent_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n and_o author_n of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o law_n command_v new_a duty_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o a_o law_n command_v new_a precept_n for_o precept_n and_o commandment_n be_v all_o one_o a_o law_n command_v new_a precept_n be_v a_o law_n command_v new_a commandment_n i_o think_v the_o commandment_n themselves_o have_v not_o be_v the_o object_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o commandment_n themselves_o but_o that_o the_o duty_n command_v have_v be_v the_o object_n or_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o we_o let_v that_o pass_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o material_a be_v that_o he_o imagine_v his_o adversary_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n law_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v its_o blessing_n now_o this_o be_v such_o a_o wild_a fancy_n that_o i_o doubt_v whether_o ever_o it_o come_v into_o a_o man_n head_n that_o
i_o conclude_v but_o with_o no_o certainty_n from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o i_o conclude_v or_o endeavour_v to_o conclude_v that_o from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n he_o can_v to_o etornity_n prove_v this_o from_o any_o word_n of_o i_o in_o the_o apology_n all_o that_o i_o conclude_v from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n either_o in_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n be_v that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n since_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n apol._n p_o 22._o next_o against_o some_o body_n who_o from_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n have_v infer_v that_o by_o it_o be_v signify_v a_o rule_n of_o duty_n enact_v with_o a_o sanction_n of_o penalty_n or_o recompense_n he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v no_o great_a weight_n can_v be_v lay_v on_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o etymology_n and_o if_o he_o know_v this_o why_o do_v he_o against_o his_o knowledge_n lie_v great_a weight_n on_o the_o etymology_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torah_n and_o in_o his_o second_o chapter_n from_o the_o derivation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torah_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d horah_n which_o signify_v he_o teach_v conclude_v with_o confidence_n that_o torah_n law_n when_o use_v for_o the_o gospel_n signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o doctrine_n which_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o 2_o why_o do_v he_o here_o again_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n p._n 17._o conclude_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o gospel_n be_v name_v by_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o aforesaid_a because_o the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torah_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o most_o fit_v to_o express_v such_o a_o sense_n be_v not_o this_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o etymology_n of_o torah_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o uncertainty_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o same_o way_n of_o argue_v which_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o our_o brethren_n must_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n against_o we_o because_o so_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o reverend_a brother_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v take_v up_o in_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o his_o sense_n of_o gal._n 2.19_o which_o he_o have_v from_o luther_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v before_o we_o have_v do_v that_o as_o luther_n hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n so_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel-law_n require_v of_o we_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o evangelical_n repentance_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o both_o jerome_n and_o primasius_n two_o ancient_a father_n who_o in_o their_o commentary_n on_o gal._n 2_o 19_o do_v that_o way_n interpret_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o through_o the_o evangelical_n law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o old_a law_n i_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o both_o of_o they_o by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n understand_v such_o a_o gospel-law_n as_o have_v not_o only_a promise_n but_o also_o have_v its_o own_o precept_n and_o threaten_n as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o what_o they_o write_v in_o their_o commentary_n on_o gal._n 3.13_o and_o have_v brief_o hint_v this_o that_o i_o primasius_n and_o luther_n who_o all_o three_o go_v one_o way_n and_o there_o think_v to_o have_v find_v the_o evangelical_n law_n yet_o do_v not_o by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n understand_v a_o mere_a speculative_a doctrine_n or_o narrative_n that_o require_v nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n i_o may_v very_o well_o pass_v over_o mr._n g's_o fine_a flourish_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o not_o worth_a my_o take_v any_o further_a notice_n of_o have_v not_o he_o drop_v several_a gross_a falsehood_n in_o give_v his_o sense_n of_o that_o text._n asdruball_n 1._o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o galathian_o against_o which_o paul_n write_v be_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n 18._o disc_n p._n 18._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o hold_v it_o so_o to_o be_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o gross_a falsehood_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o galathian_o be_v judaize_v christian_n who_o error_n be_v that_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v unless_o over_o and_o beside_o their_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v circumcise_a and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v act_n 15.1_o compare_v with_o gal._n 2.4_o gal._n 4._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 21._o and_o 5_o ver_fw-la 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o if_o then_o those_o erroneous_a galathian_o have_v any_o true_a and_o right_a notion_n at_o all_o of_o justification_n by_o christ_n impute_v righteousness_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o think_v that_o christ_n impute_v righteousness_n receive_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o justification_n but_o thaâ—_n man_n muâ—â—_n join_v to_o it_o their_o own_o moysaicall_a ceremonial_a and_o moral_a righteousness_n as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o justify_v righteousness_n before_o god_n now_o can_v our_o reverend_n brother_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n say_v that_o i_o or_o any_o of_o my_o brethren_n be_v for_o such_o a_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n join_v with_o the_o impute_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o live_v 2._o in_o page_n 19_o 20_o 21_o he_o all_o along_o insinuate_v plain_o that_o we_o hold_v we_o be_v justify_v in_o part_n by_o our_o own_o work_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o new_a gospel_n law_n and_o that_o the_o defect_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o super-addition_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n tribunal_n not_o only_o by_o christ_n impute_v righteousness_n but_o also_o in_o part_n by_o and_o for_o our_o own_o work_n and_o righteousness_n this_o be_v another_o falsehood_n so_o gross_a that_o i_o wonder_v my_o reverend_a brother_n shall_v ever_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v read_v and_o understand_v our_o apology_n pag_n 38_o 39_o 40_o 45_o 80_o 89_o 90_o 91_o 193_o 196_o 200_o 201._o this_o opinion_n which_o he_o will_v father_n upon_o we_o we_o have_v in_o our_o apology_n reject_v and_o do_v now_o here_o again_o reject_v it_o with_o abhorrency_n and_o therefore_o it_o any_o do_v hereafter_o persist_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o this_o error_n which_o we_o abhor_v let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o force_v we_o in_o our_o own_o just_a defence_n to_o proclaim_v they_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v man_n possess'_v with_o a_o caluminate_n lie_a spirit_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v force_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o against_o my_o christian_a temper_n which_o incline_v i_o rather_o to_o conceal_v and_o cover_v the_o fail_n of_o brethren_n than_o to_o discover_v they_o and_o proclaim_v they_o to_o the_o world_n i_o do_v sincere_o desire_v and_o through_o grace_n shall_v endeavour_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12.18_o and_o to_o live_v love_o too_o with_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n give_v they_o all_o due_a respect_n and_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o serve_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n remark_n on_o the_o four_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o mistake_v my_o purpose_n and_o design_n in_o appeal_n to_o the_o father_n in_o this_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o by_o they_o as_o judge_n to_o prove_v any_o matter_n of_o right_n as_o he_o pretend_v but_o only_o by_o they_o as_o witness_n to_o prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n 24._o see_v apol._n p._n 24._o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n as_o our_o accuser_n have_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v and_o do_v mr._n g._n refute_v this_o no_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o refute_v it_o that_o he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v and_o with_o i_o prove_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o have_v assert_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o learned_a age._n then_o he_o quote_v
it_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o purpose_n 2_o if_o by_o no_o more_o than_o a_o doctrine_n he_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o a_o absolute_a promise_n or_o no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a speculative_a doctrine_n or_o narrative_n that_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o i_o say_v that_o his_o two_o quotation_n out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o augustin_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o word_n law_n they_o there_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o doctrine_n in_o that_o sense_n for_o 1._o by_o his_o own_o confession_n cyprian_a in_o his_o 63._o epistle_n of_o goulartius_n his_o edition_n call_v our_o saviour_n instruction_n how_o to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o evangelical_n law_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n instruction_n how_o to_o administer_v that_o ordinance_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a promise_n or_o a_o mere_a speculative_a doctrine_n that_o oblige_v christian_n to_o no_o duty_n nay_o cyprian_n himself_o as_o quote_v and_o translate_v by_o mr._n goodwin_n say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o send_v epistle_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o the_o declare_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o the_o brethren_n may_v not_o depart_v from_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o practise_v this_o evangelical_n law_n then_o according_a to_o bless_a cyprian_a be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o example_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n that_o oblige_v to_o duty_n 2._o for_o augustin_n if_o he_o tell_v we_o as_o mr._n g._n say_v pag._n 27._o of_o his_o discourse_n that_o by_o the_o word_n law_n we_o may_v apprehend_v not_o mere_o a_o statute_n but_o any_o other_o doctrine_n because_o he_o style_v not_o only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o prophet_n in_o who_o write_n there_o be_v so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o that_o name_n i_o answer_v that_o make_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o 1._o when_o i_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n i_o never_o mean_v a_o mere_a statute_n exclusive_a of_o gracious_a promise_n so_o far_o be_v i_o from_o such_o a_o meaning_n that_o i_o say_v express_o it_o be_v the_o conditional_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 22._o apol._n p._n 22._o that_o be_v it_o be_v that_o part_n which_o prescribe_v the_o condition_n and_o gracious_o promise_v a_o benefit_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n again_o i_o say_v express_o in_o page_n 33._o that_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o believer_n together_o with_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o dr._n twiss_n and_o we_o after_o he_o call_v the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o god_n proceed_v etc._n etc._n 2_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o law_n in_o who_o write_n be_v so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o precept_n oblige_v the_o duty_n then_o may_v the_o gospel_n itself_o without_o offence_n be_v term_v a_o law_n in_o which_o there_o be_v both_o gracious_a promise_n and_o excellent_a precept_n yet_o 3_o it_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o mr._n goodwin_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o augustin_n judgement_n or_o that_o in_o real_a truth_n the_o prophet_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o law_n precise_o because_o there_o be_v gracious_a promise_n in_o they_o and_o not_o at_o all_o because_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a divine_a precept_n in_o they_o be_v there_o not_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o i_o trow_v those_o five_o book_n be_v not_o call_v the_o law_n precise_o because_o of_o the_o evangelical_n promise_v that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o not_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o legal_a precept_n give_v by_o moses_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n augustin_n in_o his_o fifteen_o and_o last_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n take_v occasion_n from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o god_n be_v call_v love_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n law_n and_o say_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v more_o general_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o for_o the_o prophet_n or_o psalm_n and_o sometime_o more_o special_o and_o proper_o for_o the_o law_n give_v at_o sinai_n now_o this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o militate_v against_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o apology_n for_o i_o can_v grant_v with_o augustin_n that_o the_o word_n law_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o more_o general_a comprehensive_a sense_n and_o at_o other_o time_n in_o a_o more_o special_a restrain_a sense_n and_o yet_o consistent_o enough_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v that_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v impertinent_a but_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o his_o purpose_n against_o i_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o to_o my_o purpose_n against_o he_o for_o page_n 26_o 27._o of_o his_o discourse_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n 8._o see_v also_o his_o serm._n on_o the_o q._n death_n p._n 7_o 8._o which_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o ourselves_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v he_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n for_o it_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v beyond_o all_o denial_n infinite_o superior_a to_o we_o to_o our_o perish_a soul_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n then_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o practical_a doctrine_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n do_v not_o the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n his_o instruct_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n oblige_v our_o conscience_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v it_o not_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o law_n i_o bless_v god_n i_o own_o its_o oblige_a force_n and_o it_o be_v and_o i_o hope_v ever_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n to_o i_o a_o gracious_a evangelical_n law_n and_o i_o hope_v my_o r._n brother_n will_v in_o time_n do_v so_o likewise_o since_o he_o say_v that_o thrice_o bless_a be_v that_o person_n who_o god_n enlighten_v grace_n have_v make_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o follow_v it_o remark_n on_o the_o six_o chapter_n section_n i._o some_o preliminary_a consideration_n necessary_a for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o our_o protestant_a writer_n and_o the_o clear_a answer_v of_o mr._n g_o be_v quotation_n from_o their_o write_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n up_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o scatter_v of_o the_o mist_n which_o my_o r._n brother_n have_v cast_v before_o people_n eye_n in_o this_o chapter_n it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o premise_v some_o thing_n before_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v his_o quotation_n from_o the_o write_n of_o protestant_n divine_n and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o word_n gospel_n signify_v good_a or_o glad_a tiding_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o and_o affirm_v of_o several_a part_n of_o supernatural_a reveal_v religion_n as_o 1._o god_n eternal_a decree_n to_o save_v for_o christ_n sake_n a_o select_a number_n of_o lose_a sinner_n of_o mankind_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v gospel_n for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o the_o absolute_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n to_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v man_n and_o to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v be_v gospel_n also_o for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o glad_a tiding_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o christ_n being_n actual_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 3_o the_o absolute_a promise_n to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o to_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n to_o give_v the_o redeem_a save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v gospel_n also_o since_o it_o be_v good_a and_o glad_a tiding_n now_o we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o sense_n be_v a_o law_n command_v we_o to_o do_v any_o duty_n or_o perform_v any_o condition_n but_o 4._o the_o word_n gospel_n in_o a_o more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a sense_n be_v take_v for_o the_o entire_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o church_n through_o the_o mediator_n his_o son_n
justification_n and_o salvation_n call_v they_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o a_o free_a christian_a will_v say_v thus_o i_o will_v fast_o i_o will_v pray_v i_o will_v do_v this_o and_o that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o man_n not_o that_o i_o need_v to_o do_v it_o for_o justification_n or_o salvation_n but_o that_o in_o do_v it_o i_o may_v obey_v the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n such_o a_o community_n and_o such_o a_o magistrate_n or_o that_o i_o may_v give_v my_o neighbour_n a_o good_a example_n etc._n etc._n thus_o luther_n now_o whether_o my_o r_n brother_n have_v any_o occasion_n for_o this_o doctrine_n he_o know_v best_a himself_n it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o he_o the_o next_o time_n he_o travel_n to_o rome_n but_o for_o myself_o i_o declare_v i_o have_v no_o occasion_n for_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o mr_n goodwin_n do_v well_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o luther_n write_v that_o book_n before_o he_o have_v declare_v war_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o then_o he_o may_v have_v be_v more_o spare_v in_o his_o praise_n of_o it_o and_o in_o urge_v luther_n testimony_n therein_o against_o i_o and_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n since_o he_o be_v but_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o have_v receive_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o light_n when_o he_o write_v that_o treatise_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o it_o against_o i_o do_v not_o advantage_v my_o r._n brother_n nor_o yet_o prejudice_v i_o and_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o defend_v though_o luther_n be_v not_o without_o his_o fail_n as_o no_o man_n be_v more_o or_o less_o yet_o he_o be_v real_o a_o great_a and_o good_a man_n and_o i_o hearty_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o do_v by_o he_o and_o his_o testimony_n shall_v be_v always_o respectful_o receive_v by_o i_o so_o far_o as_o i_o find_v it_o consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o establish_v doctrine_n of_o our_o own_o better_a reform_a church_n 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n mr_n g._n quote_v the_o excellent_a melancthon_n again_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o i_o assent_v to_o all_o that_o melancthon_n there_o write_v set_a aside_o the_o gloss_n of_o mr._n g_o and_o melancthons_n own_o word_n do_v not_o prejudice_v my_o cause_n at_o all_o and_o elsewhere_o melancthon_n be_v clear_o for_o i_o and_o hold_v as_o i_o do_v that_o the_o gospel_n proper_o take_v require_v of_o we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o promise_n grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n this_o i_o shall_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v clear_o prove_v from_o melancthons_n own_o word_n in_o my_o animadversion_n on_o mr._n g_o be_v seven_o chapter_n and_o than_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v but_o abuse_n melancthon_n and_o the_o people_n too_o in_o thus_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o melancthon_n be_v of_o his_o absurd_a opinion_n 5._o his_o next_o witness_n against_o i_o be_v the_o famous_a calvin_n but_o i_o fear_v no_o harm_n from_o he_o for_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n than_o to_o contradict_v himself_o in_o witness-bearing_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v already_o bear_v witness_n for_o we_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v conditional_a and_o require_v of_o man_n both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n see_v apol._n pag._n 51.92_o 93_o 94_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o do_v and_o in_o the_o place_n which_o my_o r._n brother_n refer_v to_o and_o in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o quote_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v well_o consistent_a with_o what_o i_o most_o true_o and_o faithful_o cite_v both_o out_o of_o his_o institution_n and_o commentary_n and_o indeed_o what_o be_v here_o quote_v by_o mr._n g._n be_v very_o impertinent_o allege_v against_o i_o for_o i_o do_v sincere_o confess_v that_o to_o invest_v christ_n with_o a_o new_a legislative_a power_n and_o to_o dignify_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o new_a law_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v indeed_o a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o that_o those_o who_o go_v the_o popish_a way_n have_v feign_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o a_o evangelical_n law_n which_o shall_v have_v supply_v the_o defect_n even_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v unto_o israel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o calvin_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel-covenant_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bundle_n of_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n of_o grace_n for_o beside_o what_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o apology_n calvin_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o three_o of_o jonah_n say_v as_o follow_v jonae_fw-la follow_v quoties_fw-la veniam_fw-la proponit_fw-la deus_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la simul_fw-la additur_fw-la haec_fw-la conditio_fw-la ut_fw-la resipiscant_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la sequitur_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la esse_fw-la causam_fw-la impetrandae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la gratis_o enim_fw-la se_fw-la deus_fw-la offer_v neque_fw-la aliunde_fw-la inducitur_fw-la quà m_fw-la suâ_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la homines_fw-la abuti_fw-la suâ_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la &_o facilitate_v ideo_fw-la legem_fw-la illam_fw-la apponit_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la ipsos_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la prioris_fw-la &_o in_o melius_fw-la mutentur_fw-la calvin_n comment_fw-fr in_o 3_o cap._n jonae_fw-la as_o often_o as_o god_n propose_v or_o promise_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n together_o with_o the_o proposal_n or_o promise_n this_o condition_n be_v add_v that_o they_o repent_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n for_o god_n offer_v himself_o free_o nor_o be_v he_o induce_v thereunto_o by_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o his_o own_o liberality_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o abuse_v his_o indulgence_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v therefore_o he_o join_v that_o law_n to_o his_o promise_n to_o wit_n that_o sinner_n repent_v of_o their_o former_a ill_a life_n and_o be_v change_v to_o the_o better_a thus_o calvin_n and_o this_o repentance_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sumof_o the_o gospel_n instit_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 19_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 95._o therefore_o my_o r_n b_o do_v but_o abuse_n calvin_n and_o wrest_v his_o word_n to_o a_o sense_n he_o never_o mean_v notwithstanding_o the_o commendation_n which_o he_o give_v of_o he_o 6._o beza_n be_v bring_v to_o witness_n against_o we_o but_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n for_o i_o demonstrate_v from_o beza_n his_o own_o express_a word_n in_o the_o apology_n that_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o conditional_a gospel-covenant_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a receptive_a applicative_a condition_n and_o yet_o that_o true_a repentance_n be_v require_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a in_o grow_v person_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o here_o i_o must_v rectify_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 95._o that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o beza_n have_v some_o peculiar_a conceit_n that_o all_o repentance_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o be_v proper_o from_o the_o law_n and_o but_o improper_o from_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 20_o epistle_n that_o contrition_n do_v not_o propor_o proceed_v from_o the_o gospel_n now_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o so_o understanding_n beza_n there_o i_o mistake_v his_o true_a meaning_n to_o my_o own_o disadvantage_n and_o my_o mistake_n arise_v from_o the_o word_n contrition_n by_o which_o beza_n mean_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o papist_n ordinary_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o attritio_fw-la and_o that_o be_v a_o legal_a repentance_n which_o as_o beza_n right_o observe_v proceed_v not_o proper_o from_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o the_o law_n but_o i_o think_v that_o by_o the_o word_n contrition_n he_o have_v mean_v what_o we_o common_o call_v contrition_n from_o psal_n 51.17_o and_o which_o be_v a_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o since_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o other_o write_n that_o by_o the_o word_n contrition_n he_o mean_v not_o a_o evangelical_n but_o a_o legal_a repentance_n when_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o contrition_n be_v not_o proper_o from_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o the_o law_n and_o by_o
manifest_o false_a that_o dr._n whitaker_n hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v such_o a_o narrative_a and_o declaration_n of_o grace_n as_o require_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o campian_n reason_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o richard_n stock_n and_o print_v at_o london_n 1606._o in_o page_n 252_o 253._o he_o write_v thus_o now_o you_o campian_n add_v the_o decalogue_n belong_v not_o to_o christian_n god_n do_v not_o care_n for_o our_o work_n touch_v the_o decalogue_n and_o work_n 27.26_o gal._n 3.10_o deut._n 27.26_o this_o answer_n i_o whitaker_n make_v you_o brief_o in_o the_o law_n the_o old_a covenant_n be_v contain_v do_v this_o and_o live_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n to_o they_o which_o obey_v the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o that_o offend_v in_o anything_o to_o they_o it_o threaten_v death_n and_o damnation_n a_o hard_a condition_n and_o which_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o satisfy_v christ_n do_v propose_v to_o we_o another_o condition_n much_o easy_a believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 16.16_o mark_v 16.16_o by_o this_o new_a covenant_n the_o old_a be_v abrogate_a so_o as_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v free_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o and_o gal._n 5.18_o what_o need_v many_o word_n christian_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o thus_o whitaker_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o believe_v a_o conditional_a gospel_n and_o that_o it_o require_v of_o we_o the_o performance_n of_o its_o conditoon_n in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v free_v from_o the_o condition_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o under_o queen_n elizabeth_n whilst_o dr._n whitaker_n be_v regius_n professor_n in_o cambridge_n there_o be_v one_o dr._n peter_n baro_n a_o frenchman_n who_o be_v for_o some_o time_n margaret_n professor_n and_o have_v preach_v and_o afterward_o print_v a_o latin_a sermon_n on_o rom._n 3.28_o and_o have_v therein_o affirm_v as_o mr._n goodwin_n do_v that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o gospel_n as_o his_o word_n be_v interpret_v he_o be_v thereupon_o and_o on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o other_o prelection_n also_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o innovator_n and_o he_o fall_v under_o suspicion_n of_o incline_v to_o those_o doctrine_n afterward_o call_v arminian_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o dr._n whitaker_n who_o be_v a_o strict_a calvinist_n whereupon_o he_o resign_v his_o place_n and_o remove_v to_o london_n but_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v he_o so_o for_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v against_o his_o latin_a sermon_n aforesaid_a by_o e._n h._n one_o of_o dr._n whitaker_n party_n and_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1592._o wherein_n the_o anonymous_n author_n treat_v he_o very_o rude_o much_o at_o the_o rate_n as_o some_o of_o late_o have_v treat_v their_o brethren_n among_o we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o my_o purpose_n be_v that_o the_o zealous_a e._n h._n in_o his_o little_a book_n which_o i_o have_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la ejusque_fw-la ortu_fw-la &_o naturâ_fw-la maintain_v against_o baro_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o old_a moral_a law_n but_o by_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n to_o one_o of_o baro_n argument_n he_o answer_v thus_o 1592._o thus_o o_o miseram_fw-la &_o caecam_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la quasi_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la jam_fw-la inde_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la temporum_fw-la praeter_fw-la hanc_fw-la perfectissimam_fw-la decalogi_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la perfectam_fw-la promissionis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la legem_fw-la tulerit_fw-la quâ_fw-la populum_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la credere_fw-la sibique_fw-la omnem_fw-la fidem_fw-la habere_fw-la jusserit_fw-la e._n h._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ejusque_fw-la ortu_fw-la &_o naturâ_fw-la pag._n 44_o 45._o lond._n 1592._o o_fw-la miserable_a and_o blind_a consequence_n as_o if_o forsooth_o god_n have_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n give_v another_o law_n beside_o that_o most_o perfect_a law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n no_o less_o perfect_a than_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o life_n whereby_o he_o command_v his_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o repose_v all_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v in_o pag._n 52_o 53_o 54._o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o this_o law_n of_o promise_n and_o life_n and_o have_v both_o show_v it_o to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o add_v these_o word_n ecce_fw-la tibi_fw-la baro_n legem_fw-la quâ_fw-la fides_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la behold_v here_o baro_n thou_o have_v a_o law_n a_o law_n of_o grace_n whereby_o faith_n be_v command_v now_o by_o these_o word_n of_o e._n h._n one_o of_o dr._n whitaker_n party_n and_o by_o the_o doctor_n own_o word_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o orthodox_n divine_v of_o cambridge_n under_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o narrative_a and_o declaration_n of_o grace_n as_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o no_o not_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o mr._n g._n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o rather_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o as_o for_o instance_n mr._n perkins_n and_o this_o e._n h._n go_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n and_o hold_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v command_v only_o by_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o baro_n who_o as_o be_v think_v hold_v as_o my_o reverend_a brother_n do_v that_o it_o be_v command_v only_o by_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n be_v cry_v down_o as_o a_o innovator_n and_o unsound_a divine_a and_o at_o last_o constrain_v to_o resign_v his_o place_n and_o leave_v the_o university_n to_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o dr._n nowell_n dean_n of_o paul_n who_o be_v dr._n whitaker_n uncle_n and_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o convocation_n 1562._o where_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o have_v subscribe_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v write_v a_o latin_a catechism_n which_o by_o public_a order_n be_v common_o teach_v in_o the_o grammar-school_n throughout_o england_n and_o in_o that_o catechism_n it_o be_v express_o affirm_v that_o evangelium_fw-la requirit_fw-la sidem_fw-la the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n 3._o christ._n piet._n prima_fw-la institutio_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la scholarum_fw-la latin_a scripta_fw-la cantab._n 1626._o pag._n 3._o now_o this_o be_v the_o catechism_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n whitaker_n learned_a when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n at_o school_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o when_o he_o be_v afterward_o regius_n professor_n in_o cambridge_n he_o have_v so_o far_o forget_v his_o catechism_n as_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o narrative_a and_o declaration_n of_o grace_n as_o require_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n eleven_o mr._n g_o suborn_v gomarus_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o i_o but_o certain_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n gomarus_n be_v the_o unfit_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o witness_v against_o i_o because_o as_o be_v show_v from_o his_o own_o formal_a express_a word_n quote_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 27._o he_o have_v speak_v my_o sense_n so_o clear_o that_o after_o i_o have_v set_v down_o his_o word_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n yea_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o immediate_o add_v these_o word_n and_o true_o this_o be_v excellent_o say_v by_o gomarus_n no_o man_n we_o think_v can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n whence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o i_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o gomarus_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v such_o before_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o then_o gomarus_n his_o own_o express_a word_n show_v 30._o gom._n oper._n part._n 3._o disp_n 14._o thes_n 30._o that_o he_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n from_o the_o prescription_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o duty_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n because_o of_o the_o benefit_n promise_v in_o it_o both_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o scripture-testimony_n now_o to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o gomarus_n
with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bless_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n till_o he_o come_v to_o this_o i_o shall_v subjoin_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n owen_n and_o then_o pass_v on_o from_o deut._n 18_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o he_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o law_n giver_n his_o word_n be_v 224._o be_v dr._n owen_n one_a vol._n on_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o hebrew_n exercitat_fw-la 17._o pag._n 224._o the_o prophet_n here_o foretell_v be_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o moses_n wherein_o he_o be_v peculiar_a and_o exempt_v from_o comparison_n with_o all_o other_o prophet_n which_o be_v to_o build_v on_o his_o foundation_n without_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o in_o that_o be_v the_o prophet_n here_o promise_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o our_o apostle_n prove_v and_o declare_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o moses_n be_v the_o great_a law_n giver_n by_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n as_o to_o his_o whole_a worship_n whilst_o the_o church-state_n institute_v by_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v such_o a_o prophet_n be_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n so_o as_o to_o abolish_v the_o old_a and_o to_o institute_n new_a rite_n of_o worship_n this_o raise_n up_o of_o a_o prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n declare_v that_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o church_n obedience_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v have_v it_o so_o be_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n to_o lay_v new_a foundation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o the_o doctor_n now_o as_o i_o have_v distinguish_v of_o faith_n so_o i_o distinguish_v of_o repentance_n as_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n in_o god_n which_o most_o certain_o be_v command_v by_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n itself_o immediate_o so_o there_o be_v a_o repentance_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v also_o command_v by_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n itself_o immediate_o this_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o always_o believe_v and_o in_o our_o apology_n pag._n 200._o we_o plain_o enough_o profess_v this_o our_o belief_n in_o these_o word_n heathen_n who_o never_o hear_v nor_o can_v hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o want_v of_o a_o objective_a revelation_n of_o it_o they_o live_v and_o die_v without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n but_o not_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o can_v not_o know_v rom_n 2.12_o these_o word_n plain_o show_v that_o our_o judgement_n be_v that_o heathen_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a god_n nor_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o no_o gospel-promise_a to_o assure_v they_o of_o pardon_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n together_o with_o their_o other_o sin_n against_o the_o same_o law_n and_o from_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o my_o reverend_a brother_n seven_o chapter_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o it_o mr._n goodwin_n here_o fight_v against_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o set_v up_o and_o valiant_o run_v he_o down_o again_o and_o i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o envy_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o such_o a_o victory_n but_o though_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n do_v oblige_v all_o mankind_n of_o ripe_a year_n to_o a_o natural_a legal_a repentance_n that_o be_v 1._o to_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o have_v offend_v god_n their_o creator_n and_o preserver_n by_o break_v his_o law_n which_o they_o be_v under_o and_o outward_o also_o to_o express_v the_o inward_a sorrow_n of_o their_o heart_n 2_o to_o hate_v their_o sin_n as_o a_o great_a evil_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o evil_a unto_o men._n 3._o not_o to_o act_v their_o sin_n over_o again_o but_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o keep_v god_n natural_a moral_a law_n for_o the_o future_a yet_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o repentance_n which_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n do_v not_o by_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n unto_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v a_o evangelical_n repentance_n which_o arise_v from_o a_o apprehension_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v or_o shall_v true_o repent_v this_o be_v a_o repentance_n towards_o god_n consider_v not_o mere_o as_o our_o creator_n preserver_n and_o ruler_n but_o as_o in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o as_o rule_v gracious_o and_o merciful_o by_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o have_v a_o formal_a object_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o other_o natural_a legal_a repentance_n and_o it_o have_v likewise_o a_o different_a habitude_n and_o relation_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v carry_v out_o unto_o he_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v it_o another_o form_n and_o to_o make_v it_o formal_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o foresay_a natural_a legal_a repentance_n moreover_o it_o have_v another_o office_n and_o use_v assign_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n through_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n dispositive_a of_o the_o subject_a to_o be_v pardon_v or_o a_o mean_n to_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v we_o for_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o for_o his_o righteousness_n only_o apprehend_v apply_v and_o trust_v to_o by_o faith_n now_o such_o a_o repentance_n as_o this_o a_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n consider_v under_o this_o formal_a notion_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o foresay_a persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o true_o penitent_a and_o as_o a_o condition_n or_o mean_n to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v for_o pardon_n and_o as_o have_v pardon_n insure_v to_o it_o by_o promise_n through_o christ_n i_o say_v repentance_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o consider_v under_o this_o notion_n be_v command_v and_o require_v by_o the_o gospel-law_n or_o covenant_n first_o direct_o and_o immediate_o and_o then_o by_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n mediate_o and_o by_o consequence_n as_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v upon_o term_n of_o save_v pardon_v mercy_n to_o the_o true_o penitent_a so_o the_o gospel_n or_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n make_v true_a repentance_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o term_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n or_o mean_n to_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v we_o for_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o make_v pardon_v sure_a to_o we_o by_o promise_n through_o christ_n upon_o our_o repentance_n as_o also_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o god_n by_o gospel_n that_o require_v the_o say_v dispositive_a condition_n that_o command_v we_o to_o repent_v that_o we_o may_v certain_o obtain_v the_o promise_a pardon_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n that_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a through_o unbelief_n for_o do_v not_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n say_v isai_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v or_o he_o will_v multiply_v to_o pardon_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n for_o that_o covenant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v repentance_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v of_o repentance_n as_o any_o mean_n to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o from_o mr._n caryll_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n it_o must_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o there_o be_v no_o medium_fw-la no_o three_o that_o can_v have_v any_o place_n here_o
and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o here_o repentance_n be_v require_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o pardon_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o great_a favour_n which_o shall_v follow_v after_o for_o the_o promise_n run_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o our_o god_n will_v abundant_o pardon_v he_o he_o will_v pardon_v he_o all_o the_o sin_n whereof_o he_o have_v true_o repent_v how_o many_o soever_o they_o have_v be_v and_o as_o john_n baptist_n our_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n begin_v their_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o preach_v of_o repentance_n so_o when_o our_o lord_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n enlarge_v the_o apostle_n commission_n and_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_a world_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24.47_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v repentance_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o act_v according_a to_o their_o commission_n peter_n lead_v the_o way_n and_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n after_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a he_o say_v to_o the_o convince_v humble_v jew_n who_o ask_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 2.37_o 38._o those_o jew_n be_v deep_o convince_v that_o they_o have_v break_v the_o law_n and_o thereby_o fall_v under_o its_o curse_n and_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o time_n to_o preach_v the_o old_a law_n of_o work_n to_o they_o nor_o do_v peter_n preach_v it_o then_o to_o they_o but_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o say_v as_o before_o mention_v repent_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o that_o first_o gospel-sermon_n he_o convert_v about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o as_o he_o begin_v so_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v for_o his_o next_o public_a sermon_n to_o the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o the_o first_o for_o after_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n have_v bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o his_o name_n have_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a christ_n who_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n and_o likewise_o after_o he_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o and_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o murder_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v show_v that_o by_o ignorant_o murder_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n they_o have_v unwitting_o fulfil_v the_o many_o prophecy_n which_o foretell_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n he_o immediate_o command_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n act_n 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o ancient_a syriack_n interpreter_n render_v this_o place_n thus_o repent_v therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a may_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 15.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v act._n 15.17_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o tigurin_n translation_n irenaeus_n also_o a_o very_a ancient_a father_n and_o martyr_n above_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o thus_o quote_v this_o scripture_n 12._o scripture_n poenitentiam_fw-la igitur_fw-la agite_fw-la &_o convertimini_fw-la uti_fw-la deleantur_fw-la peccata_fw-la vestra_fw-la &_o veniant_fw-la vobis_fw-la tempora_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la domini_fw-la iren._n lib._n 3._o adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la cap._n 12._o repent_v therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n refresh_v may_v come_v unto_o you_o so_o irenaeus_n but_o i_o lay_v not_o the_o stress_n of_o my_o argument_n on_o that_o old_a translation_n for_o our_o own_o translation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n since_o it_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v repentance_n unto_o sinner_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v they_o for_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n by_o itself_o immediate_o do_v not_o do_v but_o only_o require_v a_o natural_a legal_a repentance_n such_o as_o be_v before_o describe_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v so_o sin_v no_o more_o for_o time_n to_o come_v but_o do_v not_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n nor_o require_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n nor_o yet_o ensure_v pardon_n to_o it_o through_o christ_n as_o such_o a_o mean_n and_o as_o peter_n lead_v the_o way_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o preach_v repentance_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o other_o apostle_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o commission_n which_o they_o all_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n himself_o paul_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o apology_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n act_v 26.17_o 18._o and_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n who_o send_v he_o and_o approve_a himself_o so_o to_o be_v by_o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 20.20_o 21._o and_o the_o end_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o preach_v up_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v that_o people_n may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o gospel-preaching_a how_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o gospel-preaching_a in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o paul_n be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n since_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o too_o in_o order_n to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o two_o great_a head_n of_o doctrine_n that_o he_o main_o insist_v upon_o as_o evident_o appear_v from_o act_n 26.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o act_n 20.20_o 21._o and_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o since_o they_o have_v all_o one_o commission_n and_o be_v all_o faithful_a in_o preach_v according_a to_o their_o commission_n now_o as_o this_o be_v gospel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n gospel_n be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v preach_v as_o to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o by_o certain_a faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n lactantius_n of_o old_a give_v this_o as_o a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o 30._o by_o sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la illam_fw-la esse_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la est_fw-la confessio_fw-la &_o poenitentia_fw-la quae_fw-la peccata_fw-la &_o vulnera_fw-la quibus_fw-la subjecta_fw-la est_fw-la imbecillitas_fw-la carnis_fw-la salubriter_fw-la curate_n lactant_fw-la divin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 30._o we_o must_v know_v say_v he_o that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n in_o which_o be_v confession_n and_o repentance_n which_o wholesome_o cure_v the_o sin_n and_o wound_n to_o which_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v subject_a here_o be_v nothing_o for_o popish_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o confession_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o wholesome_a mean_n use_v in_o the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 1.9_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o for_o obtain_v
gospel_n require_v repentance_n of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v like_o those_o of_o who_o lactantius_n of_o old_a in_o the_o seven_o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o institution_n say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v our_o doctrine_n nec_fw-la si_fw-la solemn_a quidem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la gestemus_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la no_o not_o though_o we_o carry_v before_o they_o even_o the_o sun_n itself_o in_o our_o hand_n that_o be_v though_o we_o bring_v they_o the_o clear_a evidence_n imaginable_a 11.19_o matth._n 11.19_o but_o however_o it_o be_v with_o such_o person_n yet_o wisdom_n be_v and_o will_v be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n as_o for_o luther_n since_o he_o approve_v and_o subscribe_v the_o augsburg_n confession_n we_o may_v from_o it_o take_v a_o estimate_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o beside_o that_o chemnicius_n in_o his_o common_a place_n page_z 219_o 220._o show_n out_o of_o luther_n first_o disputation_n against_o the_o antinomian_o that_o he_o also_o hold_v that_o repentance_n take_v entire_o in_o its_o essential_a perfection_n be_v require_v by_o the_o gospel_n i_o wish_v luther_n have_v be_v something_o more_o accurate_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o that_o matter_n but_o as_o it_o be_v it_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o evangelical_n repentance_n be_v require_v by_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n only_o and_o not_o at_o all_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o believe_v that_o evangelical_n repentance_n as_o evangelical_n be_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o lutheran_n general_o except_o the_o flacian_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o of_o that_o sect_n remain_v in_o germany_n maintain_v that_o evangelical_n repentance_n as_o evangelical_n be_v require_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o wonder_v not_o at_o all_o to_o find_v they_o unanimous_a in_o this_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o their_o write_n because_o after_o melancthon_n they_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n yea_o to_o be_v the_o essentiate_a form_n of_o evangelical_n repentance_n i_o be_o not_o indeed_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o this_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o though_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o very_a essential_a form_n itself_o of_o evangelical_n repentance_n yet_o it_o contribute_v much_o towards_o the_o give_v its_o specifical_a form_n and_o the_o make_v it_o true_o evangelical_n and_o without_o faith_n it_o will_v not_o be_v evangelical_n calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n differ_v from_o the_o lutheran_n in_o this_o that_o they_o make_v not_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o repentance_n but_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v two_o distinct_a grace_n co-existent_a and_o influential_a the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o that_o calvin_n believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o evangelical_n repentance_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_n of_o sin_n i_o plain_o prove_v from_o his_o write_n which_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 92_o 93._o if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o calvin_n on_o rom._n 10._o ver_fw-la 8._o write_v thus_o 10.8_o thus_o colligimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la lex_fw-la opera_fw-la exiglt_fw-la evangelium_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la postulare_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la fidem_fw-la afferant_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la calvin_n comment_fw-fr in_o rom._n 10.8_o we_o gather_v that_o as_o the_o law_n require_v work_n to_o wit_n unto_o justification_n so_o the_o gospel_n require_v nothing_o but_o that_o man_n bring_v faith_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o make_v altogether_o for_o we_o for_o 1._o here_o calvin_n say_v express_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n than_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o 2._o calvin_n here_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v nothing_o but_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n for_o we_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n in_o our_o apology_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a receptive_a condition_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v as_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n or_o condition_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o our_o justification_n as_o for_o repentance_n it_o be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o natural_o sit_v for_o nor_o be_v it_o by_o god_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v to_o that_o use_n and_o office_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v only_o fit_v for_o and_o ordain_v unto_o this_o use_n and_o office_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o condition_n dispositive_a of_o the_o subject_n man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v and_o this_o calvin_n do_v not_o here_o deny_v and_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o elsewhere_o he_o affirm_v and_o maintain_v it_o as_o we_o do_v as_o for_o the_o follower_n of_o calvin_n i_o may_v be_v large_a in_o show_v that_o general_o they_o except_o a_o few_o cocceian_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n require_v evangelical_n repentance_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o at_o present_a with_o a_o few_o clear_a irrefragable_a testimony_n have_v mention_v zanchy_a and_o sharpius_n before_o i_o pass_v they_o and_o begin_v with_o vrsin_n and_o pareus_n who_o word_n be_v these_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o three_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o gospel_n require_v both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o new_a obedience_n and_o so_o be_v the_o preach_v both_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o repentance_n against_o this_o flacian_a sectary_n keep_v a_o stir_n and_o reason_n after_o this_o sort_n obj._n there_o be_v no_o precept_n or_o command_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o the_o law_n the_o preach_v of_o repentance_n be_v a_o precept_n or_o commandment_n therefore_o the_o preach_a of_o repentance_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o the_o law_n answer_v we_o deny_v the_o major_n if_o it_o be_v general_o mean_v for_o this_o precept_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o gospel_n 131._o zacharias_n ursinus_n his_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n enlarge_v by_o pareus_n in_o latin_a and_o translate_v into_o english_a and_o print_v at_o london_n a_o 1645._o pag._n 131._o that_o it_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o embrace_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o be_v justify_v to_o begin_v new_a obedience_n or_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o repl._n yea_o but_o the_o law_n also_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a unto_o the_o gospel_n to_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v answer_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n command_v faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n but_o diverse_o etc._n etc._n thus_o vrsin_n and_o pareus_n tell_v we_o plain_o what_o their_o judgement_n be_v and_o by_o consequence_n what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a calvinist_n be_v in_o germany_n for_o this_o their_o large_a catechism_n be_v general_o receive_v and_o teach_v in_o school_n of_o the_o reform_a both_o in_o germany_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o in_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n another_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o have_v in_o wendelin_n a_o zealous_a calvinist_n who_o in_o his_o systema_fw-la majus_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o thes_n 7._o write_v thus_o 755._o thus_o mandatum_fw-la amplectendi_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la cum_fw-la side_n etiam_fw-la conjungit_fw-la resipiscentiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la johannis_n baptistae_fw-la marc._n 1.15_o resipiscite_fw-la &_o credit_n evangelio_n sic_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la patefacit_fw-la &_o verâ_fw-la fide_fw-la amplecti_fw-la jubet_fw-la matth._n 17.5_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la ille_fw-la meus_fw-la dilectus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la acquiesco_fw-la ipsum_fw-la audite_fw-la hanc_fw-la resipiscentiam_fw-la quatenus_fw-la salutaris_n ad_fw-la deum_fw-la conuersio_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la inchoata_fw-la vel_fw-la continuata_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelium_fw-la pertinere_fw-la patet_fw-la quod_fw-la 4._o argumentis_fw-la probat_fw-la m._n frid._n wendelin_n christ_n theolog._n system_fw-la maj._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o thes_n 7._o pag._n 754_o 755._o the_o command_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o mediator_n join_v repentance_n also_o with_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n mark_v 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n so_o god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n reveal_v the_o mediator_n and_o command_v to_o embrace_v he_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n matth._n 17.5_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o this_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o save_a conversion_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v
be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v even_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o john_n 8.51_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o oeconomical_a but_o real_a and_o intentional_a real_o require_v the_o condition_n and_o oblige_a man_n to_o keep_v his_o say_n and_o intentional_o promise_v unto_o all_o who_o do_v or_o shall_v keep_v his_o say_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n this_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o double_a asseveration_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o foresay_a promise_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n be_v shall_v never_o see_v doath_z whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o without_o all_o precept_n for_o here_o be_v employ_v a_o precept_n to_o keep_v christ_n saying_n a_o three_o tellimony_n we_o have_v in_o rom._n 10.8_o 9_o 10._o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n observe_v here_o 1_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n which_o according_a to_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n on_o the_o place_n be_v so_o call_v because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v exhort_v and_o bring_v to_o faith_n 2._o observe_v that_o beside_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v require_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n there_o be_v here_o require_a confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o consummate_a salvation_n and_o by_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n be_v mean_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o inward_a faith_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o live_v suirable_a to_o our_o holy_a profession_n hence_o mr._n maâ—o_o in_o the_o last_o english_a annotatiens_n on_o rom._n 10.9_o say_v there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n principal_o require_v in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o that_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o persecution_n and_o danger_n to_o own_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o for_o our_o jesus_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v and_o will_v be_v rule_v and_o save_v by_o he_o and_o by_o he_o only_o the_o other_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raisod_a he_o from_o the_o dead_a whence_o i_o conclude_v again_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o without_o all_o precept_n for_o it_o have_v beside_o the_o precept_n of_o believe_v on_o christ_n with_o the_o heart_n another_o principal_a precept_n of_o confess_v he_o with_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v of_o live_v suitable_o to_o our_o faith_n a_o four_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n we_o have_v in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o some_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o obey_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o be_v blame_v and_o threaten_v for_o their_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n 1._o we_o find_v that_o some_o be_v commend_v for_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o thus_o the_o believe_a roman_n be_v commend_v for_o obey_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 6.17_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n on_o the_o place_n tell_v we_o say_v express_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o righteousiness_n and_o paul_n give_v god_n thanks_o for_o this_o that_o the_o believe_a roman_n have_v from_o the_o heart_n obey_v it_o which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n have_v have_v no_o precept_n require_v their_o obedience_n for_o speak_v of_o a_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o obedience_n be_v relative_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o take_v away_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o doctrine_n and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o possibility_n of_o obedience_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o precept_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o we_o once_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v by_o consequence_n grant_v also_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o precept_n which_o require_v that_o obedience_n otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v no_o obedience_n to_o that_o doctrine_n again_o in_o 2_o cor._n 9.13_o we_o read_v that_o the_o saint_n glorify_v god_n for_o the_o believe_a corinthian_n their_o profess_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o they_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v no_o preceptive_a command_a authority_n over_o their_o conscience_n for_o subjection_n be_v relative_a unto_o and_o presuppose_v a_o superior_a command_a authority_n in_o that_o whereunto_o there_o be_v subjection_n this_o common_a sense_n teach_v we_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o without_o all_o precept_n but_o it_o have_v a_o preceptive_a command_a authority_n over_o they_o to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a 2._o we_o find_v that_o other_o be_v blame_v and_o threaten_v for_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.16_o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o thess_n 1.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o now_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o flacian_a sectary_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n law_n or_o precept_n there_o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n against_o the_o gospel_n this_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v for_o that_o way_n plain_o see_v and_o grant_v the_o consequence_n declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n 18._o dansons_n confer_v p._n 18._o that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n know_v no_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n against_o it_o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o peter_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o person_n who_o obey_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o if_o so_o then_o sure_o their_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n whence_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o precept_n which_o be_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n command_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v be_v it_o so_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o weaken_v that_o it_o rather_o strengthen_v the_o argument_n for_o if_o it_o command_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o command_v obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o without_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o precept_n there_o may_v indeed_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n in_o other_o thing_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n at_o all_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o matter_n because_o upon_o that_o false_a supposition_n the_o law_n shall_v command_v a_o chimerical_a impossibility_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v of_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n therefore_o from_o the_o moral_a law_n its_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o precept_n to_o be_v obey_v a_o five_o testimony_n we_o have_v in_o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n in_o this_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n and_o which_o have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n or_o which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o have_v appear_v and_o it_o be_v general_o confess_v to_o be_v objective_a grace_n
or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n 2._o what_o be_v this_o grace_n this_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n of_o gospel_n say_v to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o 12_o verse_n tell_v we_o plain_o to_o be_v this_o that_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a luct_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n now_o if_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a than_o it_o have_v some_o precept_n which_o make_v it_o our_o duty_n so_o to_o live_v for_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a be_v plain_o to_o lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o our_o conscience_n and_o to_o make_v it_o our_o duty_n so_o to_o live_v especial_o consider_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v infinite_o superior_a to_o we_o and_o have_v a_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o we_o who_o by_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a god_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n certain_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a oblige_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n so_o to_o live_v and_o consequent_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o precept_n whereby_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n thus_o the_o learned_a divine_n who_o be_v authorize_v by_o their_o superior_n in_o holland_n to_o write_v the_o dutch_a annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n understand_v this_o scripture_n as_o appear_v from_o their_o annotation_n on_o tit._n 1.1_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n that_o be_v which_o be_v such_o that_o it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v know_v but_o also_o by_o exercise_v of_o true_a godliness_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n and_o which_o prescribe_v and_o require_v true_a godliness_n and_o stir_v up_o and_o bring_v man_n thereunto_o 1_o tim_n 6_o 3._o compare_v with_o annotation_n on_o tit._n 2.11_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n show_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o in_o their_o annotation_n on_o the_o 12_o verse_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n instruct_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o just_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o godly_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o those_o learned_a annotator_n hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n let_v such_o read_v their_o annotation_n on_o rom._n 10.6_o where_o they_o express_o mention_v the_o command_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n contradistinguish_v from_o the_o command_v of_o the_o law_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o they_o say_v if_o moses_n say_v this_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o may_v the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o command_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o only_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o law_n be_v but_o also_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o last_o call_v pool_n annotation_n on_o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o where_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o where_o it_o come_v it_o direct_v all_o man_n their_o duty_n in_o their_o several_a station_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o just_a government_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o passion_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o due_a and_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n pious_o discharge_v the_o duty_n and_o pay_v the_o homage_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n where_o we_o have_v temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n now_o if_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n direct_v we_o to_o our_o several_a duty_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o aforesaid_a then_o undoubted_o it_o have_v precept_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n for_o without_o some_o precept_n it_o can_v direct_v our_o duty_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n i_o hope_v the_o r._n brother_n with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v will_v not_o flee_v to_o the_o popish_a distinction_n between_o precept_n and_o counsel_n and_o then_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o be_v say_v not_o by_o precept_n but_o by_o counsel_n for_o he_o have_v himself_o stop_v that_o passage_n into_o the_o popish_a camp_n by_o what_o he_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n give_v authority_n to_o his_o counsel_n 8._o mr._n goodwin_n sermon_n on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n pa._n 7_o 8._o we_o ready_o hearken_v to_o those_o who_o be_v above_o we_o and_o every_o word_n which_o they_o speak_v carry_v a_o weight_n in_o it_o and_o be_v forcible_o impress_v on_o our_o mind_n if_o a_o friend_n advise_v we_o to_o what_o we_o apprehend_v may_v be_v a_o advantage_n we_o cheerful_o receive_v and_o follow_v his_o counsel_n but_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o superior_a be_v a_o command_n and_o add_v the_o obligation_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o benefit_n god_n then_o who_o be_v the_o great_a above_o all_o may_v very_o well_o guide_v all_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o it_o be_v not_o more_o a_o duty_n than_o a_o privilege_n to_o observe_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o conduct_n thus_o he_o and_o by_o this_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o lord_n advioe_v and_o counsel_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o precept_n and_o command_n on_o the_o other_o so_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n gospel_n direct_v and_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n by_o advice_n and_o counsel_n it_o do_v it_o also_o by_o precept_n and_o command_n since_o the_o lord_n advice_n and_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o precept_n and_o command_n the_o six_o and_o last_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o i_o shall_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n at_o present_a be_v in_o rev._n 14.6_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v write_v i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o who_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n saying_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n this_o scripture_n i_o quote_v in_o the_o apology_n on_o the_o margin_n pag._n 23._o but_o the_o answerer_n pass_v it_o over_o but_o for_o all_o that_o it_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o bible_n as_o a_o witness_n against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o first_o commandment_n of_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o other_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v take_v into_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o that_o sincere_a evangelical_n obedience_n to_o they_o be_v make_v one_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o obtain_v possession_n of_o salvation_n consummate_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n oblige_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o who_o make_v the_o world_n if_o then_o this_o first_o command_n be_v not_o take_v into_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o it_o make_v one_o article_n thereof_o none_o can_v preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o say_v fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o vision_n to_o john_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o command_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n be_v take_v into_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o
our_o purpose_n to_o transcribe_v here_o some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o a_o work_n of_o theodoret_n which_o he_o entitle_v concern_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o greek_n or_o heathen_n for_o thus_o that_o most_o learned_a bishop_n write_v those_o our_o fisherman_n and_o publican_n and_o that_o our_o tentmaker_n bring_v the_o gospel-law_n into_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o and_o more_o which_o he_o have_v there_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o bibliander_n there_o speak_v of_o christ_n not_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediatorial_n king_n and_o judge_n and_o as_o such_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n give_v and_o execute_v law_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o gospel_n and_o so_o theodoret_n call_v they_o my_o second_o witness_n be_v the_o famous_a and_o learned_a zach._n 127._o ursin_n sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o english_a print_v at_o london_n an._n 1645_o pag._n 2._o ibid._n pag._n 126._o ib._n p._n 125_o 127._o vrsinus_n mention_v before_o his_o word_n be_v the_o law_n promise_v life_n with_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n the_o gospel_n promise_v the_o same_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o our_o stedsast_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o new_a obedience_n unto_o god_n again_o the_o old_n and_o new_a covenant_n i.e._n the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o old_a and_o new_a manner_n of_o administration_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o in_o both_o god_n require_v of_o man_n faith_n and_o obedience_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a gen._n 17.1_o and_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1.15_o and_o again_o they_o differ_v 7._o in_o their_o bond_n or_o manner_n of_o bind_v the_o old_a covenant_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a law_n moral_n ceremonial_a and_o civil_a the_o new_a bind_v we_o only_o to_o the_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a law_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v for_o the_o gespel_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o resormed_a divine_n who_o mr._n goodwin_n quote_v against_o i_o but_o let_v any_o man_n read_v and_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v quote_v here_o out_o of_o vrsin_n and_o what_o follow_v in_o pag._n 131._o of_o which_o i_o quote_v some_o part_n before_o and_o i_o dare_v refer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v any_o whether_o vrsin_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n or_o narrative_n which_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o nay_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o my_o brethren_n whether_o vrsin_n be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o flacian_a sectary_n which_o he_o zealous_o refute_v as_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o before_o and_o from_o what_o he_o say_v more_o 131._o ibid._n p._n 131._o in_o the_o same_o place_n my_o three_o witness_n be_v polanus_fw-la who_o write_v thus_o 176._o thus_o foedus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la promittit_fw-la se_fw-la fore_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la gratis_o propter_fw-la christum_fw-la nos_fw-la vero_fw-la vicissim_fw-la obligati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la dei_fw-la popul_fw-la 〈◊〉_d simus_fw-la 20._o capita_n sive_fw-la articuli_fw-la ejus_fw-la duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la alterum_fw-la ex_fw-la nostra_fw-la parte_fw-la 21._o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la gratuita_fw-la promissio_fw-la qua_fw-la deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la se_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la sore_n etc._n etc._n 28._o alterum_fw-la caput_fw-la foederis_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la nostra_fw-la parte_fw-la obligatio_fw-la qua_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la sibi_fw-la obstrinxit_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la populus_fw-la simus_fw-la 29._o dei_fw-la populum_fw-la esse_fw-la est_fw-la ambulare_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la cum_fw-la integritate_fw-la gen_n 17.1_o seu_fw-la vivere_fw-la sub_fw-la oculis_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la bonos_fw-es liberos_fw-la decet_fw-la 30._o quod_fw-la fit_a viva_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la side_n &_o obedientiâ_fw-la legis_fw-la etc._n etc._n amand._n polan_n syllog_n thes_n theolog._n contra_fw-la bellarm._n part._n 2._o de_fw-fr foedere_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la thes_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 28_o 29_o 30._o pag._n 174_o 175_o 176._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n free_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o we_o again_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v his_o people_n the_o head_n or_o article_n of_o it_o be_v two_o one_o on_o god_n part_n the_o other_o on_o our_o part_n on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v a_o free_a promise_n whereby_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o head_n or_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o obligation_n on_o our_o part_n whereby_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o people_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n with_o integrity_n gen._n 17.1_o or_o to_o live_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o become_v good_a child_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o observance_n of_o his_o law_n thus_o polanus_fw-la whereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n my_o four_o witness_n be_v melancthon_n who_o long_o before_o polanus_fw-la teach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v so_o graft_v into_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o it_o be_v make_v one_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n his_o word_n be_v 210._o be_v ut_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la naturae_fw-la partibus_fw-la admirandae_fw-la imagine_v magnarum_fw-la reium_fw-la sunt_fw-la propositae_fw-la sic_fw-la mirifica_fw-la est_fw-la amiciria_fw-la in_o naturâ_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la mutuum_fw-la â—edus_fw-la inter_fw-la oleam_fw-la &_o vitem_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la incolumis_fw-la manet_fw-la vitis_fw-la si_fw-la inseratur_fw-la oleae_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la novas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d accipir_n &_o tum_fw-la uvas_fw-la tum_fw-la olivas_fw-la gignit_fw-la seu_fw-la uvas_fw-la pariter_fw-la uvarum_fw-la &_o olivarum_fw-la japore_fw-la â—referenâ—es_fw-la imago_fw-la illustris_fw-la est_fw-la oleae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la evangelio_n insita_fw-la legis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la fit_a mitior_fw-la sic_fw-la enin_n demum_fw-la &_o â—choatur_fw-la obedientia_fw-la &_o placet_fw-la deo_fw-la cum_fw-la evangelio_n insita_fw-la est_fw-la phil._n melanct._n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr sympath_n â—om_n 4._o declam_n 210._o as_o in_o many_o part_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v propose_v admirable_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o great_a thing_n so_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a friendship_n in_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n between_o the_o olive_n and_o vinetree_n for_o if_o the_o vine_n be_v graft_v into_o the_o olivetree_n it_o not_o only_o remain_v safe_a and_o life_n but_o it_o also_o receive_v new_a strength_n and_o bring_v forth_o both_o grape_n and_o olive_n or_o grape_n which_o have_v the_o savour_n and_o taste_n both_o of_o grape_n and_o olive_n it_o be_v a_o illustrious_a or_o clear_a image_n and_o representation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ingraft_v in_o o_o the_o olivetree_n that_o be_v into_o the_o gospel_n it_o become_v mild_a for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o then_o obedience_n be_v begin_v and_o please_v god_n when_o it_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o gospel_n thus_o melancthon_n show_v by_o a_o elegant_a similitude_n how_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v take_v into_o the_o gospel-covenant_n whereby_o it_o be_v otherwise_o modify_v than_o it_o be_v as_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o come_v under_o a_o new_a form_n and_o sanction_n by_o which_o mean_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v accept_v as_o please_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a let_v those_o who_o have_v the_o book_n see_v what_o christopher_n pezelius_n say_v upon_o this_o i_o will_v quote_v a_o few_o of_o his_o word_n 168._o word_n lex_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la novit_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la merito_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la efficaciâ_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr beneficiis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la qui_fw-la essunditur_fw-la in_o corda_fw-la credentium_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la nihil_fw-la igitur_fw-la express_v docet_fw-la de_fw-la auxilio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la fiant_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la deinde_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o immutabiliter_fw-la lex_fw-la requirit_fw-la integram_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sine_fw-la discrimine_fw-la renatis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la renatis_fw-la &_o damnat_fw-la immutabiliter_fw-la non_fw-la habentes_fw-la integram_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la
at_o evangelium_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la auxilium_fw-la nobis_fw-la promittit_fw-la sed_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la renatos_fw-la pertinet_fw-la hanc_fw-la etiam_fw-la dulcissimam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adhibet_fw-la quod_fw-la sicut_fw-la persona_fw-la gratis_o recipitur_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la inchoata_fw-la quanquam_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la &_o contaminata_fw-la placeat_fw-la in_o reconciliatis_fw-la fide_fw-la propter_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la haec_fw-la doctrina_fw-la evangelii_n nisi_fw-la addatur_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la legalibus_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o repetuntur_fw-la &_o enarrantur_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la sanciuntur_fw-la necessario_fw-la &_o immutabiliter_fw-la in_o concionibus_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la erit_fw-la doctrina_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la manca_fw-la &_o mu_o ila_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la iâ—utilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n quart_n par_fw-fr objectionum_fw-la &_o resp_n theolog._n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la collectae_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptis_fw-la melanct._n opera_fw-la christoph_n pezelii_n edit_fw-la neapoli_fw-it nem._n an._n 1582._o p._n 167_o 168._o the_o law_n of_o itself_o know_v nothing_o either_o of_o the_o merit_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o by_o christ_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n nothing_o therefore_o do_v it_o express_o teach_v of_o the_o help_n by_o which_o and_o of_o the_o way_n how_o good_a work_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o moreover_o the_o law_n do_v always_o and_o immutable_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n of_o all_o without_o discrimination_n regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a and_o of_o itself_o immutable_o damn_v all_o that_o have_v not_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o promise_v we_o help_v but_o as_o for_o the_o regenerate_a with_o respect_n to_o they_o it_o mitigate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n with_o this_o sweet_a temper_n and_o moderation_n that_o as_o the_o person_n be_v free_o receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n so_o the_o begin_v obedience_n though_o imperfect_a and_o pollute_a yet_o be_v please_v to_o god_n in_o person_n reconcile_v through_o faith_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o legal_a precept_n which_o be_v both_o repeat_v and_o preach_v and_o also_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o sanction_n and_o confirm_v necessary_o and_o immutable_o in_o gospel_n sermon_n the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n will_v not_o only_o be_v lame_a and_o maim_a but_o it_o will_v also_o be_v unprofitable_a etc._n etc._n thus_o pezelius_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n precept_n as_o fortify_v with_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o first_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o same_o precept_n as_o they_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o new_a sanction_n and_o have_v put_v on_o a_o new_a form_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o last_o sense_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o be_v precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o same_o pezelius_n in_o the_o same_o book_n have_v demonstrate_v at_o large_a against_o the_o flacian_o that_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v now_o evangelize_v the_o gospel_n have_v some_o precept_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o and_o require_v evangelical_n faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o itself_o immediate_o do_v not_o require_v at_o all_o some_o of_o his_o word_n be_v 153._o be_v at_o nihil_fw-la cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la somnio_fw-la common_a habet_fw-la dicere_fw-la in_o evangelio_n mandatum_fw-la peculiare_a esse_fw-la non_fw-la patefactum_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la viz._n the_o side_n in_o christum_fw-la cum_fw-la qua_fw-la pugnat_fw-la incredulitas_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la fidei_fw-la i.e._n doctrinâ_fw-la evangelii_n non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la est_fw-la promissio_fw-la gratuita_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la dei_fw-la propter_fw-la filium_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la mandatum_fw-la quod_fw-la praecipit_fw-la ut_fw-la agnoscamus_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la &_o credamus_fw-la illi_fw-la promissioni_fw-la hoc_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la toto_fw-la genere_fw-la differt_fw-la a_o praeceptis_fw-la legalibus_fw-la quae_fw-la concionantur_fw-la de_fw-la morali_fw-la obedientiâ_fw-la ac_fw-la ut_fw-la puerile_a esset_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la promissiones_fw-la habet_fw-la infer_v quia_fw-la evangelium_fw-la a_o lege_fw-la differat_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ullam_fw-la promissionem_fw-la assignandam_fw-la evangelio_n sic_fw-la ingens_fw-la stupor_n est_fw-la sic_fw-la argumentari_fw-la lex_fw-la habet_fw-la mandata_fw-la ergo_fw-la nullum_fw-la peculiare_a mandatum_fw-la assignandum_fw-la est_fw-la evangelio_n ne_fw-la videatur_fw-la introduci_fw-la lex_fw-la nova_fw-la seu_fw-la lex_fw-la evangelica_n etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la in_o codem_fw-la libro_fw-la pag._n 152_o 153._o but_o it_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o this_o popish_a dream_n concern_v a_o new_a law_n in_o their_o sense_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a precept_n not_o reveal_v in_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n concern_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o which_o be_v repugnant_a not_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n in_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n but_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n which_o command_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o mediator_n and_o believe_v that_o promise_n this_o precept_n in_o its_o whole_a kind_n differ_v from_o the_o legal_a precept_n which_o preach_v of_o moral_a obedience_n and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v childish_a from_o this_o that_o the_o law_n have_v promise_n to_o infer_v that_o since_o the_o law_n differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v great_a stupidity_n to_o argue_v thus_o the_o law_n have_v precept_n therefore_o no_o peculiar_a precept_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v unto_o the_o gospel_n lest_o a_o new_a law_n or_o a_o evangelical_n law_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v introduce_v etc._n etc._n see_v what_o follow_v there_o especial_o consult_v what_o he_o write_v in_o pag._n 100_o 101_o 102_o 109_o 110_o 111_o 112_o 113_o 114_o 126_o 127_o 128_o 129_o 135_o 136_o 149_o 150_o 151._o and_o in_o pag._n 82_o 83_o 84_o 85_o 86_o 87_o where_o he_o invincible_o prove_v against_o flacius_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n that_o beside_o the_o precept_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o gospel_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v precept_n which_o by_o themselves_o immdiate_o require_v evangelical_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o these_o precept_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v late_o bring_v in_o among_o we_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n which_o require_v duty_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o old_a error_n of_o flacius_n and_o his_o party_n which_o they_o broach_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o learned_a pious_a and_o prudent_a melancthon_n and_o which_o be_v confute_v and_o explode_v by_o the_o reform_a above_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o my_o 5_o withess_n be_v henry_n bullinger_n who_o though_o he_o be_v suborn_v to_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n against_o i_o yet_o be_v he_o a_o true_a witness_n that_o be_v as_o much_o for_o i_o in_o this_o cause_n as_o my_o heart_n can_v desire_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 8.8_o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v etc._n etc._n 1582._o etc._n quod_fw-la vero_fw-la hunc_fw-la attinet_fw-la locum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la foedus_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la dei_fw-la pactum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la prorsusque_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la certis_fw-la convenit_fw-la conditionibus_fw-la coeterum_fw-la case_z conditione_n patribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la abrahae_fw-la imprimis_fw-la sic_fw-la praescripsit_fw-la ero_n deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la illa_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnisufficientia_fw-la ero_fw-la inquam_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la post_fw-la te_fw-la in_fw-la fempiternum_fw-la tu_fw-la vero_fw-la ambula_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o &_o esto_fw-la integer_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la scederis_fw-la sive_fw-la pacti_fw-la conditione_n sunt_fw-la henr._n bullinger_n comment_fw-fr in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la cap._n 8._o v._n 8._o pag._n 533._o edit_n tigur_n 1582._o as_o to_o what_o concern_v this_o place_n the_o testament_n be_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o compact_a of_o god_n whereby_o god_n have_v testify_v his_o will_n towards_o we_o and_o have_v full_o agree_v with_o we_o upon_o certain_a condition_n and_o those_o condition_n he_o have_v thus_o prescribe_v unto_o our_o father_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n unto_o abraham_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n that_o all-sufficieucy_a of_o all_o thing_n i_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o
before_o where_o he_o thus_o write_v 199._o write_v aâ—que_fw-la hâ—ec_fw-la universa_fw-la in_o una_fw-la persona_fw-la christi_fw-la unici_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la ita_fw-la continentur_fw-la &_o nodo_fw-la indissolubili_fw-la juncta_fw-la &_o connexa_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la covatur_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la christo_fw-la adimere_fw-la conetur_fw-la christum_fw-la solvere_fw-la quam_fw-la esse_fw-la notam_fw-la certissimam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la antichristi_fw-la johannes_n apostolus_fw-la &_o dilectus_fw-la discipulus_fw-la domini_fw-la docet_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la sva_fw-la catholica_fw-la â—pistâ—a_fw-la coque_fw-la crimine_fw-la antichristianismi_fw-la &_o summi_fw-la sacrilegii_fw-la tenentur_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeresiarchae_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la sectatores_fw-la pertinaces_fw-la qui_fw-la schismate_fw-la impio_fw-la imprimis_fw-la christum_fw-la divellere_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la nullo_n mo_z so_fw-mi potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la bibliander_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 198_o 199._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o contain_v and_o join_v and_o connect_v together_o by_o a_o undissoluble_a knot_n in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o whosoever_o endeavour_v to_o take_v one_o of_o they_o from_o christ_n he_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v christ_n which_o to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n the_o apostle_n john_n and_o belove_a disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o first_o general_a epistle_n and_o of_o this_o crime_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o of_o the_o high_a sacrilege_n be_v guilty_a all_o author_n or_o inventor_n of_o heresy_n and_o their_o obstinate_a follower_n who_o by_o a_o ungodly_a schism_n do_v principal_o endeavour_v to_o divide_v christ_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v do_v thus_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a bibliander_n i_o hope_v therefore_o my_o reverend_a brother_n will_v join_v with_o we_o and_o for_o the_o future_a acknowledge_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o judge_n too_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o that_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o as_o the_o dutch_a annotator_n have_v it_o on_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v as_o king_n that_o be_v accomplish_v his_o kingly_a office_n as_o mediator_n etc._n etc._n in_o short_a as_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v so_o i_o wish_v we_o may_v all_o agree_v in_o that_o of_o salvian_n a_o ancient_n and_o zealous_a writer_n of_o the_o five_o century_n cognosce_fw-la century_n nos_fw-la ita_fw-la judicandum_fw-la humanum_fw-la genus_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la dicimus_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la omne_fw-la deum_fw-la prout_fw-la rationabile_fw-la putat_fw-la regere_fw-la ac_fw-la dispensare_fw-la credamus_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la judicio_fw-la judicaturum_fw-la affirmemus_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la semper_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la judicasse_fw-la doceamus_fw-la dum_fw-la enim_fw-la semper_fw-la gubernat_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la judicat_fw-la quia_fw-la guberuatio_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la judicium_fw-la salvian_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr gubernation_n dei_fw-la pag._n 15._o vid._n etiam_fw-la lib._n 2._o pag._n 55._o ubi_fw-la haec_fw-la habet_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la solatium_fw-la arbitror_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la considerari_fw-la actus_fw-la nostros_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la non_fw-la putas_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o aspici_fw-la te_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la semper_fw-la intellige_fw-la &_o puniendum_fw-la forsitan_fw-la propediem_fw-la esse_fw-la cognosce_fw-la we_o so_o say_v that_o mankind_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o christ_n as_o that_o yet_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o god_n now_o at_o present_a do_v rule_v and_o dispense_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o thing_n reasonable_a or_o sit_v and_o let_v we_o so_o affirm_v that_o christ_n will_v judge_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o as_o notwithstanding_o to_o teach_v also_o that_o he_o have_v always_o judge_v in_o this_o world_n for_o whilst_o god_n do_v always_o govern_v he_o do_v always_o judge_n also_o because_o the_o very_a govern_v act_n itself_o of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o christ_n the_o mediatorial_n king_n be_v judgement_n thus_o salvian_n and_o i_o think_v this_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_n to_o mr._n g_n three_o objection_n 4._o obj._n last_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o say_v page_z 55._o he_o be_v confident_a we_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o these_o word_n answer_n indeed_o his_o confidence_n in_o this_o be_v well_o ground_v for_o we_o real_o have_v as_o we_o ought_v a_o very_a great_a regard_n to_o these_o and_o all_o the_o other_o word_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a lord_n and_o they_o have_v a_o command_a power_n over_o we_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o what_o then_o must_v we_o therefore_o have_v regard_n to_o mr._n g's_o consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o they_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o declare_v that_o i_o reject_v his_o consequence_n which_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o threatening_n since_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v already_o condemn_v by_o the_o old_a law_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v again_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o man_n who_o live_v under_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o remain_v still_o in_o unbelief_n be_v already_o condemn_v both_o by_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o also_o by_o the_o new_a so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o unbelief_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o it_o do_v not_o become_v we_o to_o say_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o when_o we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v twice_o do_v it_o especial_o when_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o though_o the_o same_o person_n be_v twice_o over_o condemn_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o different_a respect_n and_o for_o two_o different_a cause_n first_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o old_a law_n of_o work_n for_o not_o keep_v it_o perfect_o and_o personal_o so_o as_o never_o to_o break_v it_o either_o by_o original_n or_o actual_a sin_n and_o thus_o all_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o world_n be_v condemn_v even_a heathen_n that_o never_o hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o never_o have_v a_o gospel-off_a of_o mercy_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n second_o he_o be_v condemn_v also_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n &_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o not_o accept_v the_o gospel-off_a of_o mercy_n for_o not_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o himself_o the_o remedy_n tender_v to_o he_o in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n here_o this_o unbeliever_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n which_o the_o foresay_a heathen_n who_o have_v only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o against_o the_o save_a remedy_n merciful_o provide_v and_o offer_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o condemn_v he_o again_o by_o the_o gospel-covenant_n i_o say_v for_o condemn_v he_o to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o punishment_n than_o that_o of_o mere_a heathen_n who_o be_v guilty_a only_o of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n in_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n offer_v through_o he_o in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n our_o saviour_n say_v in_o this_o very_a text_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o positive_a unbelief_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v condemn_v already_o not_o only_o and_o mere_o because_o he_o have_v break_v god_n natural_a moral_a law_n but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v to_o obviate_v mr._n g_n objection_n he_o add_v immediate_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil._n see_v what_o be_v quote_v before_o in_o the_o remark_n on_o mr._n g's_o six_o chapter_n out_o of_o mr._n hutcheson_n exposition_n on_o john_n 3._o v._o 18.19_o as_o for_o mr._n
old_a and_o so_o can_v not_o then_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n therefore_o since_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v now_o some_o positive_a precept_n different_a from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o old_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o obedience_n require_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v partly_o also_o different_a from_o the_o obedience_n require_v by_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o old_a law_n of_o work_n but_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o obedience_n require_v by_o the_o say_v two_o covenant_n as_o the_o two_o condition_n of_o their_o respective_a covenant_n so_o they_o differ_v formal_o in_o kind_a and_o not_o mere_o in_o degree_n for_o they_o proceed_v from_o different_a principle_n they_o have_v different_a formal_a motive_n and_o serve_v to_o different_a end_n and_o purpose_n the_o most_o perfect_a legal_a obedience_n require_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n be_v the_o very_a righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o man_n be_v to_o have_v be_v justify_v and_o to_o have_v live_v by_o that_o covenant_n if_o he_o have_v keep_v it_o but_o now_o the_o sincere_a evangelical_n obedience_n require_v as_o a_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_v of_o glorification_n and_o consummate_v salvation_n be_v not_o any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o meritorious_a righteousness_n for_o which_o alone_o we_o obtain_v possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o consummate_v salvation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o promise_n themselves_o of_o the_o two_o covenant_n they_o also_o be_v specifical_o different_a because_o they_o have_v different_a impulsive_a and_o move_a cause_n of_o their_o first_o make_v and_o be_v perform_v for_o different_a and_o formal_a fundamental_a reason_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o be_v indeed_o of_o god_n free_a goodness_n and_o gracious_a condescension_n that_o he_o promise_v a_o reward_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n on_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o in_o the_o second_o and_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n on_o condition_n of_o our_o sincere_a evangelical_n obedience_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o end_n so_o that_o they_o have_v different_a impulsive_a cause_n of_o their_o first_o make_v and_o be_v so_o make_v they_o be_v at_o last_o perform_v for_o different_a formal_a motive_n and_o reason_n if_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v be_v keep_v the_o promise_n of_o â—â—â—e_a will_v have_v be_v perform_v and_o make_v good_a to_o man_n for_o his_o own_o personal_a obedience_n as_o his_o righteousness_n his_o only_a righteousness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant-promise_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n be_v perform_v and_o make_v good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o for_o their_o own_o personal_a sincere_a obedience_n but_o only_o for_o the_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o so_o that_o as_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o make_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o formal_a motive_n and_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o perform_v the_o say_v several_a promise_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n do_v great_o differ_v and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n themselves_o differ_v in_o kind_n now_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o thus_o i_o have_v answer_v his_o first_o argument_n at_o large_a and_o hence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o his_o consequence_n be_v inconsequent_a and_o will_v not_o hold_v to_o wit_n that_o upon_o our_o principle_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o two_o covenant_n differ_v specifical_o and_o in_o kind_n and_o that_o though_o both_o require_v obedience_n and_o work_n yet_o they_o be_v much_o different_a from_o one_o another_o and_o in_o order_n to_o far_o different_a end_n and_o purpose_n the_o work_v require_v by_o the_o first_o and_o old_a covenant_n be_v legal_a work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o live_v but_o the_o work_v require_v by_o the_o second_o new_a and_o gospel-covenant_n be_v evangelical_n work_v which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v save_v and_o glorify_v thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o do_v not_o absurd_o confound_v the_o two_o covenant_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o he_o draw_v silly_a consequence_n from_o our_o principle_n which_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v and_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n which_o tumble_v down_o for_o want_n of_o a_o solid_a foundation_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o wrest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o ought_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o other_o destruction_n if_o not_o of_o our_o own_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o wrest_v both_o in_o p._n 56._o and_o 63._o be_v that_o in_o rom._n 14.6_o where_o to_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o purpose_n he_o suppose_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o word_n than_o be_v it_o no_o more_o of_o work_n by_o the_o relative_a it_o must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o he_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o say_a word_n than_o be_v it_o no_o more_o of_o work_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v then_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v no_o sort_n of_o obedience_n nor_o any_o kind_n of_o work_n in_o order_n to_o any_o gospel_n end_n and_o purpose_n 3._o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o work_v there_o exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o meritorious_a work_n but_o any_o sort_n of_o command_a duty_n though_o no_o way_n meritorious_a nor_o conceive_v so_o to_o be_v and_o then_o from_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n thus_o pervert_v he_o infer_v his_o conclusion_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o rom._n 11.16_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v any_o conditional_a promise_n and_o if_o it_o require_v any_o duty_n and_o obedience_n or_o any_o sort_n of_o work_n at_o all_o i_o free_o grant_v that_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a from_o the_o foresay_a three_o supposition_n but_o i_o utter_o deny_v all_o the_o three_o supposition_n and_o i_o know_v my_o r._n b._n can_v prove_v they_o to_o eternity_n if_o he_o think_v he_o can_v let_v he_o try_v his_o skill_n for_o i_o put_v he_o to_o it_o but_o withal_o i_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o he_o do_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v nor_o suffer_v his_o word_n to_o be_v abuse_v without_o control_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o three_o thing_n aforesaid_a i_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v and_o must_v suppose_v they_o or_o else_o he_o gross_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o wrest_v and_o wring_v out_o of_o they_o a_o sense_n that_o be_v never_o in_o they_o for_o understand_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o he_o mean_v they_o and_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n at_o all_o nor_o will_v they_o bear_v the_o inference_n that_o he_o deduce_v from_o they_o to_o make_v this_o appear_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n assirm_v there_o to_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o work_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o there_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v either_o the_o election_n or_o the_o reserve_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n 2_o consider_v that_o by_o say_v it_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n he_o mean_v that_o grace_n and_o not_o work_n be_v the_o impulsive_a move_a cause_n of_o the_o say_a election_n or_o of_o the_o rescrve_n of_o a_o remnant_n at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o mean_a that_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o require_v no_o work_n no_o obedience_n nor_o duty_n at_o all_o 3._o consider_v that_o the_o work_v vvi_a he_o exclude_v be_v only_o meritorious_a work_n because_o they_o be_v such_o work_n as_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o and_o destructive_a of_o grace_n now_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o the_o particle_n it_n in_o our_o translation_n of_o v._o 6._o refer_v to_o the_o word_n election_n in_o v._o 5._o and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o the_o dutch_a annotator_n on_o rom._n 11.6_o give_v it_o we_o thus_o and_n if_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n namely_o that_o those_o be_v elect_v to_o
confess_v that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a sophism_n or_o else_o to_o make_v he_o eat_v his_o own_o word_n for_o mark_v i_o pray_v that_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v pag._n 57_o lin_v 6.7_o 8._o 1._o that_o god_n in_o give_v his_o moral_a law_n to_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n say_v universal_o to_o man_n do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v 2._o he_o must_v own_o that_o do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v or_o if_o you_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v live_v be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n because_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n he_o say_v pag._n 56._o lin_v 18.19_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v to_o man_n on_o condition_n that_o its_o precept_n be_v obey_v these_o be_v his_o own_o express_a word_n from_o which_o two_o passage_n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n god_n law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v a_o conditional_a promise_n of_o life_n life_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o personal_o perpetual_o and_o perfect_o keep_v its_o precept_n this_o be_v mr._n gi'_v we_o own_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n now_o let_v his_o argument_n against_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o will_v as_o strong_o and_o effectual_o disprove_v all_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o own_v as_o it_o will_v disprove_v all_o conditsonal_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o deny_v thus_o than_o i_o form_v the_o argument_n and_o turn_v it_o against_o mr._n goodwin_n himself_o and_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o maintain_v god_n do_v not_o either_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o decree_v to_o give_v life_n eternal_a life_n to_o adam_n or_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n by_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o on_o condition_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o decree_v it_o he_o will_v have_v take_v effectual_a care_n that_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v never_o have_v die_v but_o shall_v have_v have_v eternal_a life_n on_o that_o condition_n and_o by_o keep_v that_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n since_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_v always_o obtain_v infallible_o their_o desire_a effect_n therefore_o god_n never_o promise_v life_n to_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n on_o condition_n of_o their_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o god_n always_o speak_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o none_o of_o his_o word_n contradict_v his_o heart_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o every_o conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n word_n presuppose_v a_o answerable_a decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_n here_o be_v his_o own_o argument_n turn_v against_o himself_o and_o thereby_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o maintain_v be_v as_o strong_o and_o effectual_o disprove_v as_o be_v the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o defend_v it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o since_o his_o argument_n militate_v as_o strong_o against_o himself_o as_o against_o we_o he_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v to_o answer_v it_o as_o we_o be_v and_o if_o he_o can_v answer_v it_o as_o it_o militate_v against_o himself_o he_o can_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n answer_v it_o as_o it_o militate_v against_o we_o one_o answer_n will_v serve_v we_o both_o if_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o like_o our_o answer_n let_v he_o find_v out_o a_o better_a and_o it_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n as_o well_o as_o he_o i_o hope_v this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o putid_v sophism_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n that_o a_o argument_n be_v sophistical_a and_o prove_v nothing_o when_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v too_o much_o even_o more_o than_o we_o will_v have_v it_o to_o prove_v or_o than_o we_o can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n admit_v this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o foresay_a objection_n but_o for_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o our_o edification_n i_o will_v urge_v a_o other_o argument_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o strength_n than_o the_o former_a obj._n 4._o i_o will_v suppose_v then_o that_o some_o ingenious_a brother_n may_v demand_v if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n pardon_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o non-elect_a who_o hear_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n will_v it_o not_o hence_o clear_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a will_n in_o god_n that_o god_n will_n depend_v on_o something_o without_o itself_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o it_o hang_v in_o suspense_n until_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v or_o not_o perform_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o every_o conditional_a promise_n signify_v and_o testify_v that_o the_o promiser_n do_v will_n and_o purpose_n to_o give_v the_o benefit_n promise_v if_o the_o condition_n require_v be_v perform_v otherwise_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v false_a deceitful_a and_o delusive_a which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n can_v possible_o be_v but_o there_o can_v be_v a_o conditional_a will_n in_o god_n nor_o can_v his_o will_v depend_v upon_o any_o thing_n nor_o hang_v in_o suspense_n at_o all_o therefore_o it_o seem_v god_fw-we can_v make_v any_o conditional_a promise_n unto_o the_o non-elect_a who_o hear_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o save_v if_o they_o believe_v and_o repent_v this_o be_v the_o argument_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o whoever_o look_v narrow_o into_o this_o argument_n may_v easy_o and_o plain_o see_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sophistical_a and_o fallacious_a because_o as_o be_v say_v before_o either_o it_o prove_v nothing_o or_o it_o prove_v too_o must_fw-mi to_o wit_n that_o god_n can_v not_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o law_n of_o work_n promise_v the_o continuance_n of_o life_n unto_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o to_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n upon_o condition_n of_o personal_n perfect_a and_o ever_o sinless_a obedience_n but_o that_o be_v certain_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o divine_n even_o of_o mr._n g._n himself_o for_o they_o all_o hold_v as_o well_o as_o i_o that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o god_n before_o the_o fall_n promise_v unto_o adam_n immunity_n from_o death_n and_o eternal_a life_n on_o condition_n of_o perfect_a and_o ever_o sinless_a obedience_n we_o be_v then_o all_o alike_o concern_v to_o answer_v the_o aforesaid_a sophism_n take_v from_o the_o inconditionality_n and_o independency_n of_o god_n will._n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v great_a weakness_n and_o a_o degree_n of_o infidelity_n to_o disbelieve_v and_o deny_v that_o which_o god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n because_o do_v not_o clear_o perceive_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o god_n will_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o another_o thing_n be_v be_v what_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o know_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o god_n conditional_o will_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v conditional_o promise_v be_v it_o a_o wise_a course_n think_v you_o to_o disbelieve_v and_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o conditional_a promise_n and_o god_n willing_a the_o thing_n promise_v conditional_o both_o which_o he_o have_v clear_o reveal_v because_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o willing_a thing_n conditional_o it_o be_v easy_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o disbelieve_v and_o deny_v thing_n clear_o reveal_v because_o we_o do_v not_o clear_o understand_v god_n modus_fw-la volendi_fw-la way_n and_o manner_n of_o willing_a which_o be_v not_o reveal_v be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n turn_v infidel_n or_o deist_n to_o prevent_v which_o let_v we_o all_o follow_v the_o wise_a counsel_n of_o calvin_n which_o he_o give_v in_o these_o follow_a word_n 641._o word_n saepe_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la meis_fw-la admoneo_fw-la nihil_fw-la hic_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la docta_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la quia_fw-la phreneticorum_fw-la instar_fw-la delirant_fw-la qui_fw-la plus_fw-la sibi_fw-la permittunt_fw-la sapere_fw-la quam_fw-la parsit_fw-la jam_fw-la vides_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la certa_fw-la sit_fw-la illa_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntas_fw-la
may_v throw_v dirt_n at_o we_o in_o the_o dark_a his_o inference_n then_o fail_v that_o if_o faith_n for_o instance_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n in_o a_o law-sense_n it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o a_o logical_a or_o physical_a sense_n and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o proper_a condition_n for_o 1._o why_o may_v not_o some_o logical_a condition_n be_v a_o proper_a condition_n 2._o though_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n in_o one_o law-sense_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o another_o law-sense_n it_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o work_n but_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o new_a evangelical_n law_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o logical_a and_o physical_a connexion_n in_o these_o proposition_n if_o a_o man_n be_v reasonable_a he_o be_v capable_a of_o learning_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o will_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o fire_n it_o will_v burn_v be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o in_o these_o proposition_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o predicate_v arise_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o conditional_a promise_n if_o thou_o sincere_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o connexion_n do_v not_o arise_v mere_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n be_v free_a and_o gracious_a will_n and_o positive_a law-constitution_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.8_o 9_o and_o so_o faith_n be_v neither_o a_o mere_a logical_a nor_o physical_a condition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a legal_a condition_n in_o a_o very_a safe_a and_o proper_a sense_n it_o be_v not_o legal_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o it_o be_v legal_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a evangelical_n condition_n what_o he_o talk_v p._n 33._o l._n ult_n and_o p._n 34._o of_o the_o orderliness_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o justification_n and_o glory_n upon_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v not_o one_o jot_n help_v he_o to_o break_v the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o conditional_a and_o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o benefit_n be_v not_o suspend_v till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v for_o we_o show_v in_o the_o apology_n that_o the_o covenant_n have_v indeed_o a_o order_n in_o it_o between_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o subsequent_a benefit_n but_o that_o that_o order_n be_v a_o conditional_a order_n constitute_v by_o the_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n positive_a will_n to_o suspend_v his_o give_v of_o the_o benefit_n for_o instance_n pardon_v of_o sin_n till_o we_o through_o his_o grace_n free_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o actual_a faith_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v actual_o pardon_v till_o we_o be_v adult_n have_v actual_o believe_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v but_o not_o before_o this_o we_o prove_v and_o our_o argument_n remain_v unanswered_a and_o we_o know_v they_o can_v never_o be_v solid_o answer_v we_o need_v no_o more_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o conditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v conditional_a though_o we_o be_v not_o without_o other_o argument_n and_o can_v tell_v he_o what_o it_o be_v like_a he_o know_v well_o enough_o in_o what_o book_n write_v by_o orthodox_n divine_n he_o may_v find_v a_o great_a many_o more_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o tell_v people_n confident_o that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n it_o can_v have_v no_o condition_n be_v to_o deceive_v they_o for_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v a_o testament_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o gracious_a evangelical_n condition_n a_o man_n can_v make_v his_o own_o testament_n so_o as_o to_o prescribe_v proper_a condition_n in_o it_o and_o sometime_o do_v so_o sure_o then_o the_o lord_n can_v prescribe_v a_o condition_n in_o his_o testament_n and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a testator_n so_o the_o condition_n prescribe_v in_o his_o testament_n be_v gracious_a too_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fundamental_a mistake_n of_o some_o brethren_n to_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o testament_n so_o absolute_a as_o not_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o proper_a covenant_n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o gospel_n partake_v both_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o absolute_a testament_n and_o also_o of_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o this_o it_o may_v very_o well_o do_v in_o different_a respect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o absolute_a promise_n it_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o absolute_a testament_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o conditional_a promise_n it_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o then_o the_o absolute_a promise_n of_o grace_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n make_v the_o conditional_a promise_n eventual_o sure_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o thus_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n indeed_o a_o covenant_n well_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a 2_o sam._n 23.5_o but_o say_v that_o r._n b._n pag._n 33._o by_o condition_n they_o mean_v not_o a_o condition_n proper_o in_o a_o law_n or_o federal_a sense_n as_o we_o use_v the_o word_n in_o bargain_n between_o man_n and_o man._n answer_n what_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o we_o use_v not_o the_o word_n condition_n proper_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o humane_a law_n or_o covenant_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o proper_a condition_n in_o another_o law-sense_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n of_o grace_n this_o consequence_n we_o deny_v and_o so_o do_v mr._n fox_n and_o mr._n durham_n and_o it_o lie_v on_o that_o brother_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o we_o do_v not_o take_v his_o word_n for_o a_o proof_n again_o in_o pag._n 34._o he_o say_v that_o the_o conditional_a particle_n if_o use_v in_o testament_n do_v not_o suspend_v but_o demonstrate_v and_o design_v the_o thing_n promise_v other_o will_v say_v but_o demonstrate_v and_o describe_v the_o legatee_n and_o some_o certain_a time_n and_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o conditional_a promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v 1._o suppose_v that_o be_v true_a of_o humane_a testament_n which_o be_v pure_o testament_n and_o do_v no_o way_n partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v true_a also_o in_o the_o divine_a testament_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o partake_v both_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o absolute_a testament_n and_o also_o of_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a of_o humane_a testament_n for_o i_o can_v make_v my_o testament_n so_o as_o to_o suspend_v the_o give_n of_o certain_a legacy_n to_o person_n name_v in_o it_o upon_o their_o perform_n of_o some_o condition_n so_o that_o if_o they_o perform_v the_o condition_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o legacy_n but_o not_o till_o then_o and_o if_o they_o never_o perform_v the_o condition_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o legacy_n but_o that_o brother_n object_n further_o that_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apol._n by_o suspension_n understand_v a_o legal_a suspension_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o legal_a condition_n which_o he_o have_v deny_v before_o for_o conditio_fw-la est_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la suspensio_fw-la ex_fw-la eventu_fw-la incerto_fw-la ei_fw-la opposito_fw-la and_o have_v a_o oblige_a influence_n on_o the_o promiser_n and_o confer_v a_o title_n of_o right_a to_o the_o benefit_n promise_v answer_n and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o brother_n do_v foul_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apol._n to_o a_o sense_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o true_a sense_n which_o we_o profess_o and_o express_o give_v of_o the_o word_n legal_a condition_n see_v in_o pag._n 37.38_o etc._n etc._n the_o explication_n which_o we_o give_v of_o it_o at_o large_a on_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v man_n misunderstanding_n of_o we_o as_o this_o man_n do_v the_o explication_n begin_v thus_o which_o that_o our_o meaning_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o not_o legal_a but_o evangelical_n condition_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o we_o explain_v thus_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o be_v condition_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o same_o place_n and_o office_n in_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o most_o perfect_a and_o
promise_v unto_o his_o elect_n and_o perfect_v in_o they_o the_o prescribe_a condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n these_o be_v gomarus_n his_o own_o word_n true_o translate_v which_o together_o with_o his_o 30_o position_n that_o next_o follow_v in_o order_n do_v sufficient_o refute_v mr_n gi'_v his_o gloss_n and_o may_v make_v he_o blush_v for_o so_o gross_o abuse_v that_o great_a man_n and_o most_o zealous_a anti-arminian_n four_o mr._n g._n have_v pass_v over_o the_o testimony_n of_o dr._n andrews_n the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n comes_z in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o dr._n twiss_n and_o pretend_v by_o a_o short_a answer_n to_o take_v off_o his_o testimony_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o his_o short_a answer_n be_v that_o all_o which_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o word_n of_o dr_n twiss_n be_v only_o this_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o set_v and_o state_v order_n in_o our_o salvation_n according_a to_o which_o he_o proceed_v i_o reply_v that_o this_o answer_n be_v short_a indeed_o and_o that_o be_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o but_o the_o fault_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a as_o do_v most_o evident_o appear_v by_o dr._n twiss_n his_o own_o express_a and_o formal_a word_n quote_v at_o large_a in_o the_o apology_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o can_v read_v and_o understand_v english_a if_o withal_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o common_a honesty_n and_o ingenuity_n whether_o 1._o dr._n twiss_n do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o the_o very_a gospel_n there_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n according_a to_o which_o god_n proceed_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o men._n 2._o that_o the_o say_v positive_a law_n be_v not_o only_o a_o law_n to_o god_n himself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n to_o we_o appoint_v unto_o we_o a_o set_n and_o state_v order_n of_o walk_v and_o prescribe_v a_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o through_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n only_o 3._o that_o the_o say_a order_n be_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n a_o conditional_a order_n with_o respect_n to_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o observe_v the_o conditional_a order_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n promise_v conditional_o in_o the_o gospel_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o dr_n twiss_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o use_v further_o reason_v to_o make_v they_o more_o evident_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v forbear_v do_v it_o at_o present_a and_o only_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o understanding_n conscientious_a reader_n who_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v my_o citation_n out_o of_o twiss_n thus_o i_o have_v clear_o vindicate_v all_o the_o citation_n that_o mr._n goodwin_n have_v except_v against_o and_o endeavour_v to_o elude_v and_o have_v show_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n and_o do_v very_o pertinent_o prove_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o apology_n and_o that_o his_o exception_n be_v so_o poor_a and_o mean_a yea_o false_a and_o foul_a that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o prudent_o and_o have_v better_a consult_v his_o own_o credit_n and_o reputation_n as_o a_o ingenuous_a man_n and_o a_o scholar_n if_o he_o have_v do_v by_o all_o my_o witness_n as_o he_o do_v by_o dr._n andrews_n pass_v they_o all_o over_o and_o say_v nothing_o to_o they_o at_o all_o but_o before_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o eight_o chapter_n he_o undertake_v in_o p._n 68_o to_o instruct_v minister_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o poor_a die_a sinner_n and_o 1._o when_o a_o minister_n come_v to_o visit_v a_o sinner_n on_o his_o deathbed_n that_o have_v live_v in_o lewdness_n to_o that_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n mr._n g._n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o advise_v and_o exhort_v and_o in_o the_o lord_n name_n to_o command_v and_o beseech_v such_o a_o sinner_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o his_o obtain_n salvation_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n the_o meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o though_o the_o minister_n know_v that_o the_o man_n have_v live_v to_o that_o day_n in_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o he_o must_v have_v a_o care_n that_o he_o do_v not_o exhort_v he_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n towards_o god_n he_o must_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v both_o duty_n indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o require_v of_o he_o by_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o therefore_o that_o if_o now_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o if_o now_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v unfeigned_o of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o grace_n to_o enable_v he_o so_o to_o do_v he_o will_v be_v undo_v for_o ever_o but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o he_o now_o cry_v to_o god_n mighty_o for_o grace_n to_o help_v he_o in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o through_o grace_n now_o at_o last_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n his_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v through_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n this_o must_v not_o the_o minister_n do_v because_o this_o will_v fright_v the_o wicked_a man_n and_o make_v he_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v send_v he_o to_o hell_n well_o but_o what_o must_v the_o minister_n do_v then_o why_o that_o mr._n g._n tell_v we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o advice_n you_o may_v take_v thus_o poor_a sinner_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n god_n require_v neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n of_o thou_o he_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o thou_o at_o all_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o be_v all_o promise_n absolute_a promise_n but_o if_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o save_v thou_o he_o have_v blessing_n in_o store_n for_o thou_o and_o all_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v inseparable_o link_v together_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v one_o and_o all_o of_o they_o never_o trouble_v thy_o head_n then_o about_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v duty_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v not_o of_o thou_o but_o look_v thou_o on_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o blessing_n give_v not_o as_o duty_n require_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o find_v the_o blessing_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n there_o than_o all_o be_v well_o and_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o thy_o interest_n in_o all_o other_o blessing_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v his_o way_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o thus_o he_o will_v instruct_v other_o minister_n to_o visit_v they_o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v himself_o he_o have_v by_o this_o sufficient_o answer_v that_o part_n of_o our_o apology_n in_o page_n 32_o 33._o which_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n i_o be_o content_a without_o add_v one_o word_n more_o of_o reply_n to_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o intelligent_a and_o godly_a reader_n remark_n on_o his_o 9th_o chapter_n mr._n goodwin_n design_n in_o this_o his_o last_o chapter_n be_v to_o make_v simple_a unlearned_a people_n believe_v that_o our_o opinion_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v its_o own_o commandment_n and_o its_o own_o promise_n and_o threaten_n do_v too_o much_o agree_v with_o the_o popish_a socinian_n and_o arminian_n opinion_n concern_v the_o new_a law_n and_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o that_o opinion_n first_o because_o as_o he_o say_v the_o papist_n do_v in_o that_o opinion_n lay_v the_o sure_a foundation_n for_o that_o dear_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n second_o because_o the_o arminian_o and_o socinian_o do_v zealous_o espouse_v it_o as_o a_o most_o effectual_a engine_n to_o overthrow_v justification_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n whether_o this_o be_v altogether_o true_a or_o not_o be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n to_o inquire_v if_o they_o real_o do_v what_o mr._n g._n charge_v they_o with_o they_o certain_o do_v a_o very_a ill_a thing_n and_o we_o be_v for_n far_o from_o agree_v with_o they_o therein_o that_o we_o utter_o detest_v and_o abhor_v it_o and_o
that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o fallible_a man_n as_o we_o all_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v in_o that_o a_o humble_a man_n and_o a_o sincere_a lover_n of_o truth_n and_o i_o wish_v mr._n g._n may_v follow_v his_o example_n for_o assure_o it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o his_o reputation_n and_o honour_n than_o obstinate_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o flacian_a error_n which_o some_o it_o seem_v have_v draw_v he_o into_o and_o since_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o esteem_n for_o dr._n owen_n i_o desire_v he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v to_o consider_v what_o i_o shall_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v vindication_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o biddle's_n socinian_n catechism_n his_o word_n be_v take_v the_o word_n law_n strict_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o covenant_n end_n that_o he_o who_o perform_v it_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o performance_n thereof_o so_o we_o may_v say_v 384._o say_v dr._n owen_n be_v answer_n to_o biddle_n be_v catechism_n pag._n 384._o he_o to_o wit_n christ_n give_v the_o law_n original_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n he_o give_v no_o such_o law_n or_o no_o law_n in_o that_o sense_n but_o reveal_v full_o and_o clear_o our_o justification_n with_o god_n upon_o another_o account_n again_o if_o they_o the_o socinian_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reveal_v the_o ten_o commandment_n because_o he_o promulge_v they_o anew_o with_o new_a motive_n reason_n and_o encouragement_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o say_v also_o that_o what_o he_o call_v a_o new_a commandment_n be_v not_o so_o term_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o its_o new_a enforcement_n by_o christ_n we_o grant_v 3â—8_n grant_v ibid._n p._n 3â—8_n christ_n reveal_v that_o law_n by_o moses_n with_o its_o new_a covenant-ends_a as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o smalcius_n deny_v again_o that_o there_o be_v precept_n and_o promise_n attend_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o any_o addition_n of_o precept_n to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n carry_v on_o in_o the_o same_o tenor_n with_o it_o with_o other_o promise_n be_v a_o figment_n direct_o destructive_a of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ibid._n page_n 393._o and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o say_v that_o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n proper_o and_o formal_o so_o call_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n live_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v a_o no_o less_o pernicious_a figment_n than_o the_o former_a the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v do_v this_o and_o live_v on_o perfect_a obedience_n you_o shall_v have_v life_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o that_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o by_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v the_o church_n of_o old_a have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n rom._n 9.5_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o 12.3_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n ger._n 15.6_o rom._n 4._o gal._n 3._o obtain_v mercy_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o lord_n isa_n 42.24_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o conversion_n regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n ezek._n 11.9_o and_o 36.26_o expect_v and_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n thing_n as_o remote_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o the_o east_n from_o the_o west_n it_o be_v true_a the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o live_v under_o be_v dark_a legal_a and_o low_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o we_o now_o be_v admit_v unto_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o they_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o that_o wherein_o we_o find_v acceptance_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n their_o father_n the_o pattern_n of_o we_o rom._n 4.4_o 5._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 33._o p._n 652._o the_o doctor_n say_v n._n 3._o nor_o do_v biddle_n inform_v we_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o keep_v the_o command_v of_o god_n whether_o a_o exact_a perfect_a and_o every_o way_n complete_a keep_n of_o they_o up_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n circumstance_n and_o concernment_n of_o they_o or_o whether_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o in_o a_o universal_a sincerity_n accept_v before_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v intend_v never_o 4._o what_o commandment_n they_o be_v which_o he_o chief_o respect_n and_o under_o what_o consideration_n whether_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o such_o or_o whether_o the_o gospel-gommands_a of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o the_o place_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o and_o mat._n 11.30_o from_o whence_o he_o answer_v do_v respect_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n doctorr_n owen_n 5_o answer_n be_v that_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n not_o as_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n nor_o in_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o obedience_n and_o correspondency_n to_o the_o law_n but_o sincere_o and_o upright_o unto_o acceptation_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o obedience_n it_o require_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o thing_n possible_a but_o easy_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a thus_o we_o say_v that_o a_o person_n regenerate_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o yield_v to_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o in_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v require_v yea_o it_o be_v to_o he_o a_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o dr._n owen_n be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n have_v no_o precept_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n or_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o he_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o have_v precept_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n and_o that_o it_o require_v of_o we_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o order_n to_o our_o obtain_n possession_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n i_o can_v bring_v many_o more_o very_o many_o worthy_a and_o orthodox_n modern_a divine_n to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o point_n under_o consideration_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n but_o these_o be_v enough_o at_o present_a therefore_o i_o shall_v forbear_v mention_v any_o more_o except_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o ingenious_a mr._n gilbert_n who_o in_o his_o short_a discourse_n concern_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o pardon_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o page_n grant_v express_o that_o there_o be_v both_o gospel-precept_n and_o gospel-sin_n and_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o gospel_n precept_n be_v main_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o those_o of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o exact_v their_o observance_n with_o the_o same_o rigour_n namely_o for_o justification_n and_o i_o add_v nor_o yet_o for_o salvation_n 2._o that_o gospel-sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o such_o gospel-precept_n thus_o i_o have_v prove_v both_o by_o many_o clear_a testimony_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o good_a man_n ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v not_o without_o all_o precept_n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n and_o require_v of_o we_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o its_o evangelical_n precept_n in_o a_o evangelical_n way_n for_o our_o due_a keep_n of_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o obtain_v the_o consummate_v life_n and_o happiness_n through_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n now_o from_o the_o foresay_a consideration_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o gather_v a_o short_a and_o clear_a answer_n to_o my_o reverend_a brother_n reason_n and_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o have_v no_o precept_n and_o require_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o sect_n iii_o and_o first_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o precept_n they_o be_v design_v say_v he_o pag._n 42._o as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n they_o instruct_v we_o what_o to_o do_v they_o draw_v the_o line_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o set_v the_o limit_n